成唯識論 義疏通講 · 冊5
資糧位The Stage of Provisions
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十六頌
講完了唯識的「相」與「性」是怎麼成立的,接下來要問一件事:這一套唯識的道理,是「誰」來悟入、要經過『幾個階位』、又是『怎麼』一步步悟入的?這一節先總標五位的全圖,再單講第一個階位——資糧位。資糧位的特點,是行者對唯識已經能深深相信、理解,卻還沒真正證入,二取的種子也還壓不下、斷不了;所以這個階段的功課,就是攢福、攢智,把將來見道、修道、成佛的本錢一點一點存起來。
資糧位這一階,經論早有所本。《解深密經·無自性相品》說有一類有情「從本已來,未種善根,未清淨障,未成熟相續,未多修勝解,未能積集福德、智慧二種資糧」——這正是資糧位『勝解未滿、福智未積』的相狀。同經〈地波羅蜜多品〉又把見道前的這一段,總名為「勝解行地」:菩薩「先於勝解行地,依十法行,極善修習勝解忍」,才能超過此地、證入聖位(證正性離生);而在這勝解行地裡,『諸煩惱現行,未能制伏然為彼伏』——煩惱的現行不但壓不住,行者反被它所伏,這就是本頌「二取隨眠猶未能伏滅」的經本。再往論上看:《瑜伽師地論·菩薩地》定種姓有『本性住(法爾所得)』『習所成(串習善根所得)』二種、二者俱取,正是本節「大乘二種種姓」之所本;《攝大乘論·入所知相分》以『多聞熏習、逢事諸佛、決定勝解、積集善根』四力答「誰能悟入」、又以「勝解行地、見道、修道、究竟道」配五位,正是本節「四勝力」與『五位次第』之所本。本節這一段所釋,經根即在《解深密》,論本即在《瑜伽》《攝大乘》——下面順著頌文講開。
甲、總標——唯識五位是「誰」、「幾位」、「如何」悟入
一、悟入的人,須具大乘二種種姓
前面成立的唯識「相」和唯識「性」,要分清楚:「相」指的是依他起的識相(緣生的現象那一面),「性」指的是圓成實的真性(諸法本然的真實那一面)。那麼是「誰」、在『幾個階位』中、『怎麼』悟入這相與性呢?答案是:必須具足大乘兩種種姓的人,才能大略在五個階位裡漸漸悟入。
哪兩種種姓?第一種叫「本性住種姓」,指的是無始以來就依附在本識(也就是第八阿賴耶識)裡、自然本具的無漏法之因——這是先天就帶著的無漏種子。第二種叫「習所成種姓」,指的是聽聞了從清淨法界流出的正法之後,由這聞法的熏習慢慢養成的——這是後天聞熏而成的無漏種子。一個是天生的本錢,一個是後修的本錢;兩種都要具足,才談得上漸次悟入唯識。
二、五個階位的名目
那五個悟入唯識的階位又是哪五個?第一是「資糧位」,就是修習大乘趣向解脫的善根(叫「順解脫分」)。第二是「加行位」,就是修習大乘趣向真實抉擇的加行善根(叫「順決擇分」)。第三是「通達位」,就是諸菩薩所安住的「見道」(第一次真正見到真如)。第四是「修習位」,就是諸菩薩所安住的「修道」(見道之後反覆修習)。第五是「究竟位」,就是安住在「無上正等菩提」、也就是佛果。
三、五位是怎麼漸漸悟入的
這五位之間是怎麼一步步接上去的呢?就唯識的「相」與「性」來說:在資糧位中,菩薩能對它生起深深的信解;到了加行位,能漸漸把「所取」(被認識的對象那一邊)和「能取」(能認識的主體那一邊)都壓伏下去,引發出真正的見道智;到了通達位,就如實地通達、真正證得了;到了修習位,再依著見道時所見的真理,一遍又一遍地修習,把剩下的種種障礙伏住、斷掉;到了究竟位,就出離一切障礙、圓滿光明,能盡未來際教化一切有情,又讓他們也悟入唯識的相與性。整個流程是:信解→伏除→真證→反覆斷障→出障度生。
乙、資糧位
一、先問:資糧位是什麼樣子
第一個「資糧位」,它的相狀究竟如何?這一問,下面就用頌文來回答。
二、舉頌作答
頌說:從自己發起深固的大菩提心開始,一直到還沒生起加行位那個能作決擇的「識」之前,凡是立志要安住於唯識真實勝義性的人——對於「二取隨眠」(也就是所取、能取所牽引出來的煩惱障、所知障的種子),都還壓不下、也滅不掉。這一段就是資糧位的全部。
這一節所安立的頌,其實是一組三偈,把這個階位和緊接著的兩個階位串成一條前行的線,先在這裡列出全圖、後面各章再分別細講。頭一偈正講資糧位,就是上面這首。第二偈轉向「加行位」:說的是行者在面前安立起一點點東西,把它認定為「唯識性」,可是因為心裡仍有所得、有能取所取的痕跡,這就還不算真正安住在唯識上——這是加行位將證未證、帶著影像而修的那一分分寸,留待加行位那一章開講。第三偈再轉向「通達位」:說的是當行者面對所緣境時,那能緣的智已經一無所得,到這個時候才算真正安住於唯識,因為已經離開了能取、所取的二取之相——這是通達位真見道的那一刻,也留待通達位那一章細說。此處只把這三偈的去向標明:一偈在本章資糧位,後兩偈分別指向加行、通達,是往前看的路標。
三、長行解釋頌文
(一)資糧位的起訖與兩個名字
論主接著一句句解。所謂資糧位,是從『發起深固的大菩提心』那一刻起算,一直到還沒生起「順決擇識」(也就是加行位那個抉擇真實的智慧)之前;凡立志安住於唯識真勝義性的人,到此為止,全都歸在資糧位裡。為什麼叫「資糧」?因為這個階段是為了趣向無上正等菩提,而修集種種殊勝的本錢——也就是福、智兩種資糧。又因為這階段也是為了利益有情而勤求解脫,所以還有第二個名字,叫「順解脫分」,意思是隨順解脫的善根。一個名字著眼於『攢本錢』,一個名字著眼於「向解脫」。
這兩個名字的著眼處,窺基《述記》剖得更分明:「資糧」這個名,是「依自利釋名」——望著菩提來立號,攢的是自己成佛的本錢;「順解脫分」這個名,是『依利他釋名』——為了有情而勤求解脫,望著涅槃來作因。一個依自利、一個依利他,同是這一位,兩個名字各有所重。至於那句『深固的大菩提心』,《述記》也借《攝大乘論》的『清淨、增上力、堅固、勝進』來解:「深」就是清淨與增上力,「固」就是堅固心與勝進——「深固」二字合起來,正指這發起的大菩提心。
(二)四勝力雖能信解,卻還壓不住二取
這個階位的菩薩,靠著四種殊勝的力量在用功:一是「因」(本具的種姓力),二是「善友」(善知識的提攜),三是「作意」(如理的思惟),四是「資糧」(已積的福智)。靠這四力,他對唯識的道理雖然能深深相信、理解,可是還沒能真正了達「能取」「所取」其實都是空的;他大多還停在「外門」上修菩薩行,沒有契入內證。正因如此,對於二取所牽引出來的隨眠(潛伏的惑種),他還沒有足夠的功力去伏滅,也就沒辦法叫那二取的現行不冒出來。能信解、卻使不上斷種子的力——這就是資糧位的分寸。
(三)解「二取」與「隨眠」
這裡說的「二取」,講的是『二取之取』,也就是那個能執取的執著——它執取「能取」與「所取」的自性,把主客兩邊都當成實有。而這『二取的習氣』,就叫做「彼隨眠」。為什麼叫隨眠?因為它一路跟隨著有情、潛眠埋伏在藏識(第八阿賴耶識)裡,又能順勢增長過患——既「隨逐」、又「眠伏」、還能「隨增」,所以叫隨眠。說穿了,這隨眠就是「所知障」和「煩惱障」的種子。
(四)煩惱障是什麼
先說「煩惱障」。它是執著遍計所執的那個「實我」——以「薩迦耶見」(也就是身見,把身心當成我的見)為帶頭的,連同一百二十八種根本煩惱,以及由這些根本煩惱流出來的種種隨煩惱。這一整批,都會擾亂、惱害有情的身和心,能障住涅槃,所以叫「煩惱障」——它障的是「解脫」這一頭。
(五)所知障是什麼
再說「所知障」。它是執著遍計所執的那個「實法」——同樣以「薩迦耶見」為帶頭的,連同見、疑、無明、愛、恚、慢等等。它的作用是覆蓋住「所知境」本來無顛倒的那一面,讓人沒辦法如實了知所該知道的境,能障住菩提,所以叫「所知障」——它障的是『智慧成佛』這一頭。一個障解脫,一個障菩提,要分清。
(六)所知障不和第八異熟識一起生
那麼所知障跟哪些識相應、跟哪些不相應?先講第八識這一頭:所知障決定不會跟「異熟識」(第八識)一起生起。原因有三:一是異熟識的體性微弱平劣,撐不起所知障;二是它不跟無明、慧這類心所相應;三是真正跟第八識一起生起的,是「法空智品」(觀照諸法皆空的那種智慧)——而法空智正好和所知障性質相反,有它在,所知障就插不進來。
(七)所知障在七轉識裡的分布
再講七轉識這一頭:在前七個轉識之中,所知障隨著各識的情況,有的多、有的少,分布的道理跟前面講煩惱的分布一樣。其中,眼、耳、鼻、舌、身這前五識因為沒有分別作用,所以『對法起的執見』和「疑」這類,一定不跟它們相應;至於其餘的所知障(除了見、疑之外的),則都可以靠「意識」的力量被引發起來。前五識帶不起見疑,意識才是引動的關鍵。
(八)所知障只通不善、無記二性
所知障跟什麼性質的心相應?只跟「不善」和「無記」這兩種心相應,不通善心。理由是:論裡說「無明」只通不善與無記兩性;而且「癡」和「無癡」這類心所也不跟它相應——「無癡」是屬善的,所知障既不通善,自然跟無癡搭不上。
(九)煩惱障處必有所知障:體同用別
凡是有煩惱障的地方,所知障一定也在。為什麼?因為煩惱障必定要拿所知障當它的所依——所知障在底下托著,煩惱障才立得住。這兩種障的「體」雖然沒有差別(同一批種子),可是「用」是有分別的。所以這兩種隨眠(煩惱、所知),對著聖道的對治,作用就有強有弱,斷除起來也就有先後之序。
(十)所知障在無記中只是「異熟生」,且「無覆」是對二乘說的
把所知障放進「無覆無記」的四個小類裡看,它只屬於「異熟生」這一類,不屬於其餘三類(不是威儀路、不是工巧處、不是變化心)。為什麼?因為威儀那三類勢用太薄弱,根本不足以覆蓋所知、障礙菩提。還有一點要辨清:所知障叫「無覆」,這是對著「二乘」說的——在二乘那邊它只擋智慧、不擋他們的涅槃,所以說它「無覆」;可是若對著「菩薩」說,它就是「有覆」了,因為它實實在在障著菩薩的菩提。同一個障,立場不同,名字就不同。
(十一)難答:所知障明明有見疑,為何經說它是「無明住地」
這裡有人提一個問題:所知障裡明明也有「見」、「疑」這些,為什麼經中卻說所知障的種子叫「無明住地」,好像它只是無明而已?回答是:因為在這一團裡頭,「無明」這一分最為增勝、最為突出,所以就總用「無明」來命名,並不是說裡頭沒有見等。就好比煩惱的種子,立了「見一處」「欲愛」「色愛」「有愛」這四個住地的名目——難道那四個住地裡就真的沒有慢、沒有無明了嗎?當然有,只不過是隨著最增勝的那一分來取名罷了。經裡叫它「無明住地」,是同樣的取名方式。
(十二)二障各有分別起與任運起;斷與伏的分工
再把這兩種障(煩惱、所知)依『怎麼生起』分一下:「分別起」的(由邪師、邪教,或自己琢磨思量而起的),歸在「見所斷」(見道時斷的那一批);「任運起」的(與生俱來、自然而然冒出的),歸在「修所斷」(修道時斷的那一批)。在斷障的能力上:二乘只能斷「煩惱障」,菩薩則兩種障一齊斷。要把這兩種障『永遠斷掉』,唯有「聖道」(無漏道)才辦得到;至於只是把這兩種的「現行」暫時「伏住」,那連「有漏道」也做得來。永斷靠無漏,暫伏有漏也行——這分工要記住。
(十三)資糧位菩薩:粗的現行能伏,細的與種子還滅不了
那麼回到資糧位的菩薩身上:他安住在這個階位裡,二取那些『粗顯的現行』雖然有時能伏得住,可是對於那些『細微的現行』,以及「二隨眠」(也就是種子),就因為止、觀的力量還太弱,伏不了、也滅不掉。粗的勉強壓得住,細的和根上的種子還動不了——這正是資糧位的力量分寸。
窺基《述記》把這「未能伏滅」的分寸再切細一層:在資糧位裡,對『分別起的二取』雖然能漸漸伏、卻還沒能全伏(因為被邪師、邪教引動而起的那一分,在資糧位也還會冒出來);要到「加行位」,才真正開始能伏住分別起的二取。所以「未能伏滅」不是一概都壓不住,而是:分別起的漸伏未全、俱生的根本未動——資糧位的功力,恰恰停在這條線上。
四、辨位與修行
(一)資糧位屬解行地,所修不外福、智兩種
這個資糧位還沒有證得唯識真如,只是靠著「勝解」(強而有力的信解)的力量在修種種殊勝的行——所以也該歸在「解行地」(憑信解而行的階位)裡。那他所修的殊勝行,相狀是什麼?大略分兩種:一是「福」,二是「智」。怎麼分?凡是以「慧」為自性的勝行,都叫「智」;其餘的就叫「福」。
(二)配六波羅蜜的福智分法
拿「六波羅蜜多」來配著看:就「通相」(總的來說)講,六度每一度都通福、智兩面;就「別相」(分開來說)講,前五度(布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定)算「福德」,第六度(般若)算「智慧」。也有另一種分法:前三度(施、戒、忍)只算福德,最後一度(般若)只算智,其餘兩度(精進、靜慮)則福智兩通。同一套六度,看的角度不同,福智的歸屬就略有出入。
(三)配自利、利他的分法
勝行還可以分成兩種:一是「自利」、二是「利他」所修的行。若隨著「意樂」(發心)來看,一切勝行其實都通自利也通利他(發心一廣,做什麼都兼利兩邊);若依「別相」分開說,那麼「六到彼岸」(六度)、「菩提分」(三十七道品)這些歸在「自利行」;「四攝事」(布施、愛語、利行、同事)、「四無量」(慈、悲、喜、捨)這些,就一概歸在「利他行」。像這樣的行門差別多到無邊,全都是這個資糧位裡所要修的勝行。
(四)三退屈與三事練磨
這個階位的二障雖然還沒伏除,行者在修勝行的時候會碰到「三退屈」——三種讓心退縮的境況;但可以用「三事」來磨練自心,使他對於所要證的、所要修的,勇猛而不退。
第一種退屈:聽到「無上正等菩提」是那麼廣大深遠,心就退縮了。對治的辦法是『援引別人已經證得大菩提的例子』——別人都證得了,我為什麼不能?拿這個來磨練自心,勇猛不退。
第二種退屈:聽到「布施等波羅蜜多」那麼難修,心就退縮了。對治的辦法是『反省自己的發心其實也修得了布施等』——回頭看看自己這份心,堪能做得到。拿這個來磨練自心,勇猛不退。
第三種退屈:聽到『諸佛圓滿的轉依』(把二障整個轉捨、把菩提涅槃整個轉得)那麼難證,心就退縮了。對治的辦法是『拿別人粗淺的善行,來比況自己微妙的善因』——別人粗淺的善尚且能得善果,何況我這微妙的善因?拿這個來磨練自心,勇猛不退。靠著這三件事磨練自心,讓道心堅固而熾然,這樣去修種種勝行——這就是資糧位完整的修行樣貌。
承衍
資糧位這一階所立的『二種種姓、五位次第、四勝力、二障種子、解行地福智』,是整個唯識系安立『修證起步』的根柢,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》於心所善法把「信」列為首——資糧位正是依勝解、深信解唯識相性而起步;又於心不相應行立「異生性」,標出這地前未證的身分。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二十六,正是本節所釋的本頌(資糧位);緊接的頌二十七(加行位)、頌二十八(通達位),與本頌串成一條前行的線,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯修對治品》把「資糧未圓滿」列為菩提三障之一,並依見道、修道判斷障的次第——這是把資糧位放進斷障的位次裡來對位。《攝大乘論·入所知相分》以「誰能悟入」的四力、「勝解行地」等五位、「三練磨心」、以及「福德、智慧二資糧」廣辯這一階——本節的五位、四勝力、三退屈,廣本即在此分。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,對五位修證的次第沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
We have finished showing how the "appearance" and the "true nature" of consciousness-only are established. Now we must ask a further set of questions: this whole teaching of consciousness-only — who is it that awakens into it, through how many stages, and in what way does one awaken into it step by step? This section first sets out the full map of all five stages, and then treats the first of them on its own — the Stage of Provisions. What marks the Stage of Provisions is that the practitioner can already believe in and understand consciousness-only deeply, yet has not truly entered into its realization; the seeds of the twofold grasping still cannot be suppressed, still cannot be cut off. So the work of this stage is to gather merit and gather wisdom — to lay up, little by little, the capital that will later make possible the Path of Seeing, the Path of Cultivation, and Buddhahood itself.
This Stage of Provisions has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the absence of own-nature, speaks of a class of beings who "from the very beginning have not planted roots of goodness, have not purified their obstructions, have not ripened their continua, have not greatly cultivated resolute understanding, and have not been able to accumulate the two provisions of merit and wisdom" — and this is precisely the character of the Stage of Provisions, where "resolute understanding is not yet full and merit-and-wisdom not yet laid up." The same sūtra, in its chapter on the perfection of the grounds, gives this whole tract before the Path of Seeing the comprehensive name "the ground of understanding-and-practice": the bodhisattva "first, on the ground of understanding-and-practice, relying on the ten dharma-practices, cultivates supremely well the patient acceptance born of resolute understanding," and only then can pass beyond this ground and enter the noble stage (realizing the true nature that departs from the ordinary). And on this very ground of understanding-and-practice, "the afflictions in their active manifestation cannot yet be subdued, but rather the practitioner is subdued by them" — the active afflictions are not merely impossible to hold down, the practitioner is overpowered by them; this is the scriptural ground of the present verse's "the latent tendencies of the twofold grasping still cannot be suppressed or extinguished." Turning then to the treatises: the Yogācārabhūmi, in its chapter on the bodhisattva ground, fixes the determinate lineage as of two kinds — "naturally resident (obtained as the way things are)" and "developed through cultivation (obtained through the repeated practice of roots of goodness)" — and holds that both must be present together; this is what grounds the present section's "two lineages of the Great Vehicle." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on entering the characteristic of the knowable, answers "who is able to awaken into it" by the four powers — "the perfuming of much hearing, meeting and serving the Buddhas, settled resolute understanding, and the accumulation of roots of goodness" — and matches the five stages with "the ground of understanding-and-practice, the Path of Seeing, the Path of Cultivation, and the ultimate path"; this is what grounds the present section's "four excellent powers" and "sequence of the five stages." What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi and the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
A. The General Heading — Who, How Many Stages, and How One Awakens into Consciousness-Only
1. The One Who Awakens Must Possess the Two Lineages of the Great Vehicle
The "appearance" and the "true nature" of consciousness-only that we have established must be told apart. "Appearance" means the appearing aspect of consciousness as dependent-arising (the side that is conditioned, phenomenal); "true nature" means the perfectly-accomplished real nature, the truth of how things actually are (the side that is the genuine reality underlying all dharmas). So then — who, in how many stages, and how does one awaken into this appearance and this nature? The answer is: only a person who fully possesses the two lineages of the Great Vehicle is able, roughly across five stages, to awaken into it by degrees.
Which two lineages? The first is called the innate lineage — the cause of the uncontaminated dharmas that has, from beginningless time, naturally resided within the root consciousness (that is, the eighth consciousness, the ālaya-vijñāna). These are the uncontaminated seeds one is born already carrying. The second is called the lineage developed through cultivation — formed gradually, after one has heard the true Dharma that flows out from the pure Dharma-realm, by the perfuming that hearing the Dharma leaves behind. These are uncontaminated seeds acquired later, through the perfuming of hearing. One is the inborn capital, the other is the capital won by later practice; both must be present before one can even speak of awakening into consciousness-only by stages.
2. The Names of the Five Stages
And which are the five stages of awakening into consciousness-only? The first is the Stage of Provisions — cultivating the roots of goodness of the Great Vehicle that tend toward liberation (called the "portion conducive to liberation"). The second is the Stage of Applied Effort — cultivating the roots of goodness, the applied effort of the Great Vehicle, that tend toward the genuine discernment of truth (called the "portion conducive to penetrating discernment"). The third is the Stage of Penetration — the Path of Seeing in which the bodhisattvas come to abide (seeing suchness truly for the first time). The fourth is the Stage of Cultivation — the Path of Cultivation in which the bodhisattvas abide (cultivating repeatedly after the Path of Seeing). The fifth is the Ultimate Stage — abiding in unsurpassed perfect awakening, which is Buddhahood itself.
3. How One Awakens into the Five Stages by Degrees
How do these five stages link up one to the next, step by step? Speaking in terms of the "appearance" and the "true nature" of consciousness-only: in the Stage of Provisions, the bodhisattva can give rise to deep belief and understanding of it; reaching the Stage of Applied Effort, he can gradually suppress both the "grasped" (the side of what is cognized as object) and the "grasper" (the side of the cognizing subject), and so set in motion the genuine wisdom of the Path of Seeing; reaching the Stage of Penetration, he penetrates and truly realizes it as it actually is; reaching the Stage of Cultivation, he then takes the truth seen in the Path of Seeing and cultivates it over and over, suppressing and cutting off the various remaining obstructions; and reaching the Ultimate Stage, he steps free of all obstruction, perfect and luminous, able to the very end of future time to teach and transform all sentient beings, and to bring them too to awaken into the appearance and the true nature of consciousness-only. The whole movement runs: belief-and-understanding → suppression-and-removal → genuine realization → repeated cutting-off of obstruction → stepping free of obstruction and delivering beings.
B. The Stage of Provisions
1. First the Question: What Does the Stage of Provisions Look Like?
The first stage, the Stage of Provisions — what exactly is its character? This question is what the verse below answers.
2. Raising the Verse in Answer
The verse says: beginning from the moment one gives rise to the deep and firm great mind of awakening, and continuing right up until — but not yet reaching — the arising of that "consciousness" of the Stage of Applied Effort that can make discernment; whoever resolves to abide in the truly supreme real nature of consciousness-only — with respect to the "latent tendencies of the twofold grasping" (that is, the seeds of the afflictive obstruction and the cognitive obstruction drawn forth by the grasped and the grasper) — still cannot suppress them, and cannot extinguish them. This passage is the whole of the Stage of Provisions.
The verse set down in this section is in fact one set of three stanzas, stringing this stage together with the two stages that immediately follow it into a single forward-running line — laying out the whole map here first, with each later chapter then treating its part in detail. The first stanza directly expounds the Stage of Provisions, which is the one just given. The second stanza turns toward the Stage of Applied Effort: it speaks of how the practitioner sets up a little something before the mind and takes it to be the "nature of consciousness-only," yet because there is still something attained in the mind, still a residue of grasper and grasped, this is not yet truly abiding in consciousness-only — this is the measure of the Stage of Applied Effort, on the verge of realization but not yet realizing, cultivating while still carrying an image; it is left for the chapter on the Stage of Applied Effort to open up. The third stanza turns again toward the Stage of Penetration: it speaks of how, when the practitioner faces the object that is the support of cognition, the cognizing wisdom has now attained nothing whatsoever — only at this moment does one count as truly abiding in consciousness-only, because one has now left behind the appearance of the twofold grasping of grasper and grasped — this is the moment of the genuine Path of Seeing in the Stage of Penetration, and it too is left for the chapter on the Stage of Penetration to treat in detail. Here we only mark where these three stanzas are headed: one stanza belongs to the Stage of Provisions in this chapter, the other two point respectively to the Stages of Applied Effort and Penetration — they are signposts looking forward down the road.
3. The Prose Explanation of the Verse
(i) The Span and the Two Names of the Stage of Provisions
The author of the treatise now explains it line by line. The so-called Stage of Provisions is reckoned from the very moment one "gives rise to the deep and firm great mind of awakening," and runs right up until — but not yet reaching — the arising of the "consciousness conducive to penetrating discernment" (that is, the wisdom of the Stage of Applied Effort that discerns the truth); whoever resolves to abide in the truly supreme real nature of consciousness-only is, up to this boundary, entirely placed within the Stage of Provisions. Why is it called "Provisions"? Because this stage, for the sake of tending toward unsurpassed perfect awakening, gathers up various excellent capital — that is, the two provisions of merit and wisdom. And because this stage is also, for the sake of benefiting sentient beings, diligently seeking liberation, it has a second name as well: the "portion conducive to liberation," meaning the roots of goodness that accord with liberation. One name fixes its gaze on "laying up capital," the other on "heading toward liberation."
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) draws the difference between these two gazes more sharply still. The name "Provisions" is "naming it by way of self-benefit" — fixed upon awakening, it lays up the capital of one's own attainment of Buddhahood; the name "portion conducive to liberation" is "naming it by way of benefiting others" — diligently seeking liberation for the sake of beings, it makes nirvāṇa its aim. One names by self-benefit, the other by benefiting others; it is one and the same stage, with each of the two names weighted toward its own concern. As for the phrase "the deep and firm great mind of awakening," the Notes also explains it by borrowing the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha's "pure, of dominant power, firm, and advancing": "deep" is the pure and the dominant power, "firm" is the firm mind and the advancing — the two words "deep and firm," taken together, point precisely to this great mind of awakening as it is first given rise to.
(ii) The Four Excellent Powers Can Bring Belief, Yet Still Cannot Suppress the Twofold Grasping
The bodhisattva at this stage works by relying on four excellent powers: first, cause (the power of his innate lineage); second, good friends (the support of spiritual teachers); third, attention (reasoned, accordant reflection); and fourth, provisions (the merit and wisdom already accumulated). Relying on these four powers, although he can believe in and understand the teaching of consciousness-only deeply, he still cannot truly fathom that the "grasper" and the "grasped" are both empty; for the most part he is still cultivating the bodhisattva practice at the "outer gate," not yet entering into inner realization. Precisely because of this, with respect to the latent tendencies drawn forth by the twofold grasping (the dormant seeds of confusion), he does not yet have power enough to suppress and extinguish them, and so has no way to keep the active manifestations of that twofold grasping from rising up. Able to believe and understand, yet unable to bring force to bear on cutting off the seeds — this is the measure of the Stage of Provisions.
(iii) Explaining "Twofold Grasping" and "Latent Tendency"
The "twofold grasping" spoken of here means the "grasping that grasps the two" — that is, the very attachment that does the grasping. It grasps at the self-nature of the "grasper" and the "grasped," taking both the subject side and the object side to be truly existent. And the "habit-energy of this twofold grasping" is what is called "the latent tendency of it." Why "latent tendency"? Because it follows along after sentient beings the whole way and lies dormant and buried within the storehouse consciousness (the eighth consciousness, the ālaya-vijñāna), and is also able, given the chance, to increase its harm — it "follows along," it "lies dormant," and it "increases as it follows," so it is called a latent tendency. Plainly put, this latent tendency is just the seeds of the cognitive obstruction and the afflictive obstruction.
(iv) What the Afflictive Obstruction Is
First, the afflictive obstruction. It is the attachment to that "real self" which is the wholly-imagined — led by the "view of the reified body-self" (that is, the self-view that takes the body-and-mind to be the self), together with the hundred-and-twenty-eight root afflictions, and all the various secondary afflictions that flow out from these root afflictions. This whole batch disturbs and torments the bodies and minds of sentient beings, and is able to obstruct nirvāṇa; therefore it is called the "afflictive obstruction" — what it obstructs is the side of liberation.
(v) What the Cognitive Obstruction Is
Next, the cognitive obstruction. It is the attachment to that "real dharma" which is the wholly-imagined — likewise led by the "view of the reified body-self," together with view, doubt, ignorance, craving, anger, conceit, and the rest. What it does is to cover over the side of the object-of-cognition that is, in itself, without distortion, so that one has no way to know as it truly is the object that ought to be known; it is able to obstruct awakening, and therefore is called the "cognitive obstruction" — what it obstructs is the side of the wisdom of becoming a Buddha. One obstructs liberation, the other obstructs awakening: these must be told apart.
(vi) The Cognitive Obstruction Does Not Arise Together with the Eighth, Maturational Consciousness
So with which consciousnesses does the cognitive obstruction associate, and with which not? Take the eighth consciousness first: the cognitive obstruction definitely does not arise together with the "maturational consciousness" (the eighth consciousness). There are three reasons. First, the very substance of the maturational consciousness is faint and lowly, too weak to hold up the cognitive obstruction. Second, it does not associate with mental factors of the kind of ignorance and discernment. Third, what truly does arise together with the eighth consciousness is the "wisdom-class realizing the emptiness of dharmas" (the wisdom that contemplates all dharmas as empty) — and the wisdom realizing the emptiness of dharmas is precisely the opposite in nature to the cognitive obstruction; where it is present, the cognitive obstruction has no way to get in.
(vii) How the Cognitive Obstruction Is Distributed Among the Seven Evolving Consciousnesses
Now take the seven evolving consciousnesses: among the first seven evolving consciousnesses, the cognitive obstruction, depending on the situation of each consciousness, is in some more and in some less — and the principle of its distribution is the same as the distribution of the afflictions explained earlier. Among them, the first five consciousnesses — eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body — because they have no discriminating function, definitely do not associate with the "clinging view that arises toward dharmas" or with "doubt" and the like; as for the remaining cognitive obstruction (everything other than view and doubt), all of it can be set in motion by the power of the mental consciousness. The first five consciousnesses cannot bring up view and doubt; it is the mental consciousness that is the key that stirs them into motion.
(viii) The Cognitive Obstruction Pervades Only the Unwholesome and the Indeterminate
With what moral quality of mind does the cognitive obstruction associate? Only with the "unwholesome" and the "indeterminate" — these two kinds of mind; it does not extend to wholesome mind. The reason: the treatise says that "ignorance" extends only to the two qualities of the unwholesome and the indeterminate; moreover, mental factors of the kind of "delusion" and "non-delusion" do not associate with it — "non-delusion" belongs to the wholesome, and since the cognitive obstruction does not extend to the wholesome, naturally it cannot link up with non-delusion.
(ix) Wherever There Is the Afflictive Obstruction There Must Be the Cognitive Obstruction: Same Substance, Different Function
Wherever the afflictive obstruction is present, the cognitive obstruction is certainly there as well. Why? Because the afflictive obstruction must take the cognitive obstruction as its support — only with the cognitive obstruction holding it up underneath can the afflictive obstruction stand. The "substance" of these two obstructions is no different (the same batch of seeds), yet their "function" is distinct. And so these two latent tendencies (afflictive and cognitive), against the counteraction of the holy path, differ in the strength of their function, strong in one and weak in the other; and there is, accordingly, an order of before and after in cutting them off.
(x) Within the Indeterminate, the Cognitive Obstruction Is Only "Born of Maturation," and Its Being "Non-Veiling" Is Said Relative to the Two Vehicles
Place the cognitive obstruction within the four subdivisions of the "non-veiling indeterminate" and look: it belongs only to the subdivision "born of maturation," not to the other three (it is not deportment, not craft, not the mind of transformation). Why? Because the strength of those three — deportment and the rest — is too thin, not enough at all to veil the object-of-cognition or obstruct awakening. And one more point must be made clear: that the cognitive obstruction is called "non-veiling" is said relative to the "two vehicles" — on their side it only blocks wisdom and does not block their nirvāṇa, so it is called "non-veiling"; yet said relative to the "bodhisattva," it is "veiling," because it really and truly obstructs the bodhisattva's awakening. The same obstruction, from a different standpoint, takes a different name.
(xi) An Objection Answered: The Cognitive Obstruction Plainly Has View and Doubt — Why Does Scripture Call It the "Ground of Ignorance Abiding"?
Here someone raises a question: the cognitive obstruction plainly contains "view," "doubt," and the like as well — so why do the scriptures call the seeds of the cognitive obstruction the "ground of ignorance abiding," as though it were nothing but ignorance? The answer: because within this cluster, the portion of "ignorance" is the most prevailing and the most prominent, it is named, on the whole, by "ignorance" — this does not mean there is no view and so forth within it. It is just like the seeds of affliction, for which are set up the four "grounds of abiding" named "the single ground of view," "craving for the desire realm," "craving for the form realm," and "craving for existence" — could it be that within those four grounds of abiding there really is no conceit and no ignorance? Of course there is; it is only that they are named after whichever portion most prevails. When scripture calls it the "ground of ignorance abiding," it is the very same way of naming.
(xii) Each of the Two Obstructions Has a Discrimination-Born and a Spontaneously-Arising Kind; the Division of Labor in Cutting Off and Suppressing
Now sort these two obstructions (afflictive and cognitive) by "how they arise": the "discrimination-born" kind (arising from a wrong teacher, a wrong teaching, or from one's own turning-over and reckoning) is placed under "what is cut off in the Path of Seeing" (the batch cut off at the time of the Path of Seeing); the "spontaneously-arising" kind (innate, rising up of itself naturally) is placed under "what is cut off in the Path of Cultivation" (the batch cut off at the time of the Path of Cultivation). As for the capacity to cut off the obstructions: the two vehicles can cut off only the "afflictive obstruction," while the bodhisattva cuts off both obstructions together. To cut these two obstructions off "forever," only the "holy path" (the uncontaminated path) can do it; but to merely "suppress" the "active manifestations" of these two for a time, even the "contaminated path" can manage that. Forever-cutting depends on the uncontaminated; temporary suppression the contaminated can do too — this division of labor must be kept in mind.
(xiii) The Bodhisattva of the Stage of Provisions: He Can Suppress the Coarse Manifestations, but the Subtle Ones and the Seeds He Still Cannot Extinguish
So returning to the bodhisattva of the Stage of Provisions: abiding in this stage, although at times he can suppress the "coarse, evident manifestations" of the twofold grasping, with respect to the "subtle manifestations," and the "two latent tendencies" (that is, the seeds), because the power of his calm-abiding and insight is still too weak, he cannot suppress them and cannot extinguish them. The coarse he just barely manages to hold down; the subtle and the seeds at the root he still cannot stir — this is exactly the measure of the power of the Stage of Provisions.
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) cuts this measure of "still cannot be suppressed or extinguished" one layer finer. Within the Stage of Provisions, with respect to "the discrimination-born twofold grasping," although the practitioner can gradually suppress it, he cannot yet suppress it wholly (because the portion stirred into motion by a wrong teacher or a wrong teaching still rises up even in the Stage of Provisions); it is only on reaching the "Stage of Applied Effort" that one truly begins to be able to suppress the discrimination-born twofold grasping. So "still cannot be suppressed or extinguished" does not mean that nothing at all can be held down; rather: the discrimination-born is being gradually suppressed but not yet fully, and the innate at its root has not been stirred — the power of the Stage of Provisions stops just on this line.
4. Distinguishing the Stage and Its Practice
(i) The Stage of Provisions Belongs to the Ground of Understanding-and-Practice; What It Cultivates Comes to Nothing but the Two Kinds, Merit and Wisdom
This Stage of Provisions has not yet realized the suchness of consciousness-only; it merely relies on the power of "resolute understanding" (a strong and forceful belief-and-understanding) to cultivate various excellent practices — and so it should be placed within the "ground of understanding-and-practice" (the stage that proceeds on belief-and-understanding). What, then, is the character of the excellent practices it cultivates? They divide, roughly, into two kinds: one is "merit," the other is "wisdom." How are they told apart? Every excellent practice that has "wisdom" as its own nature is called "wisdom"; the rest is called "merit."
(ii) The Way of Dividing Merit and Wisdom by the Six Perfections
Take the "six perfections" and look at them side by side: in terms of the "general character" (speaking overall), each of the six perfections extends to both sides, merit and wisdom; in terms of the "specific character" (speaking separately), the first five (giving, discipline, patience, vigor, meditative concentration) count as "merit," and the sixth (wisdom) counts as "wisdom." There is also another way of dividing: the first three (giving, discipline, patience) count only as merit, the last one (wisdom) counts only as wisdom, and the remaining two (vigor, meditative absorption) extend to both merit and wisdom. The same set of six perfections — looked at from a different angle, the assigning of merit and wisdom comes out slightly differently.
(iii) The Way of Dividing by Self-Benefit and Benefiting Others
The excellent practices can also be divided into two kinds: practices cultivated for "self-benefit," and practices cultivated for "benefiting others." If one looks according to the "underlying intention" (the resolve of the mind), all excellent practices in fact extend to both self-benefit and benefiting others (once the resolve is broad, whatever one does benefits both sides at once); if one divides them by "specific character," then "the six that reach the far shore" (the six perfections) and "the limbs of awakening" (the thirty-seven aids to awakening) and such are placed under "practices of self-benefit," while "the four means of gathering" (giving, kind speech, beneficial conduct, working alongside) and "the four immeasurables" (loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, equanimity) and such are placed, one and all, under "practices of benefiting others." Distinctions among such practice-gates run on without limit — and they are all the excellent practices to be cultivated in this Stage of Provisions.
(iv) The Three Forms of Shrinking Back and the Three Things by Which to Temper the Mind
Although the two obstructions of this stage have not yet been suppressed or removed, in the course of cultivating the excellent practices the practitioner runs into the "three forms of shrinking back" — three situations that make the mind draw back; but he can use "three things" to temper his own mind, so that toward what is to be realized and what is to be cultivated he becomes courageous and does not retreat.
The first form of shrinking back: hearing how vast, deep, and far-reaching is "unsurpassed perfect awakening," the mind draws back. The remedy is to "call up the example of others who have already realized the great awakening" — others have all realized it, so why can I not? Take this to temper one's own mind, courageous and not retreating.
The second form of shrinking back: hearing how hard to cultivate are "the perfections of giving and the rest," the mind draws back. The remedy is to "reflect that one's own resolve in fact can also cultivate giving and the rest" — turn and look at this resolve of one's own; it is capable of doing it. Take this to temper one's own mind, courageous and not retreating.
The third form of shrinking back: hearing how hard to realize is "the perfect transformation of the basis of all the Buddhas" (turning away and casting off the two obstructions entirely, and turning over and winning awakening and nirvāṇa entirely), the mind draws back. The remedy is to "take the coarse and shallow good deeds of others and set them beside the subtle and marvelous good cause of one's own" — if the coarse and shallow good of others can still win a good fruit, how much more this subtle and marvelous good cause of mine? Take this to temper one's own mind, courageous and not retreating. By means of these three things tempering one's own mind, making the mind of the path firm and ablaze, one goes on to cultivate the various excellent practices — and this is the complete picture of the practice of the Stage of Provisions.
Onward Transmission
What this stage establishes — "the two lineages, the sequence of the five stages, the four excellent powers, the seeds of the two obstructions, and the merit-and-wisdom of the ground of understanding-and-practice" — is the bedrock on which the whole consciousness-only system founds its account of "setting out on the path of realization," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists "trust" as the first among the wholesome mental factors — and the Stage of Provisions is precisely the setting-out, relying on resolute understanding and deep belief in the appearance and the true nature of consciousness-only; the same treatise also sets up "the state of the ordinary being" among the factors dissociated from mind, marking out this pre-realization status of one still short of the grounds. The Thirty Verses — verse twenty-six is the very root-verse this section expounds (the Stage of Provisions); and the verses that immediately follow, twenty-seven (the Stage of Applied Effort) and twenty-eight (the Stage of Penetration), string together with the present verse into a single forward-running line, verse succeeding to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on distinguishing the counteractions, lists "the provisions not yet complete" as one of the three obstructions to awakening, and judges the sequence of obstruction by reference to the Path of Seeing and the Path of Cultivation — placing the Stage of Provisions within the sequence of stages for cutting off obstruction. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on entering the characteristic of the knowable, treats this stage at length by means of the four powers of "who is able to awaken into it," the five stages such as "the ground of understanding-and-practice," "the three minds that temper," and "the two provisions of merit and wisdom" — and so the present section's five stages, four excellent powers, and three forms of shrinking back have their broad source in that chapter. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish that consciousness-only is without external object and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real external objects, and it offers no direct counterpart to the sequence of the five stages of realization; here it is left aside.
加行位The Stage of Applied Practice
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十七頌
說完了資糧位,接著要說的是修唯識行五位中的第二位——「加行位」。這一位緊接著資糧位、又緊鄰見道位,所以它的「相」(相狀、特徵)究竟如何,是這一節要逐段講清的。下面順著頌文與長行,講它由何而立、所修是哪四個法、四個法各自的名與義、最後何以『未能真實安住唯識』,以及它斷什麼縛、觀什麼境、依什麼定、在哪一界趣身上起、又攝在哪一地。
加行位所修的這套觀行,經論早有所本。《解深密經·分別瑜伽品》裡,慈氏菩薩問世尊:禪定中『毘鉢舍那(觀)』所行的那個「影像」,跟能觀的這顆心,究竟是有差別、還是沒有差別?世尊答:當說「無有差別」——因為那影像本來「唯是識」,識所緣的,正是識自己所現的。慈氏再問:影像若與心無異,那豈不成了「此心還見此心」?世尊答:這當中其實『沒有一個少法能見另一個少法』,只是此心生起時、便有這樣的影像顯現罷了。這『所觀影像唯是心、能見所見了無二法』的一段,正是加行位唯識觀(先觀所取影像唯心、再進觀能取也無)的經本。至於四加行所依的兩套觀法與四種定,論裡也有出處:《瑜伽師地論·真實義品》立「四尋思」(尋思名、事、自性假立、差別假立)與「四如實遍智」(四尋思所引)的名目,是本節「四尋思」「四如實智」所本之論(《瑜伽》的「事」,本論作「義」);《攝大乘論·入所知相分》則以『明得三摩地、明增三摩地、入真義一分三摩地、無間三摩地』這四種定,依次配『煖、頂、諦順忍、世第一法』四加行,是本節四加行依四定而立的論本。下面就順著頌文與長行講開。
〔問起〕——加行位的相如何?
先設一問:講完前一位之後,這「加行位」的相,到底是什麼樣子?以下便是回答。
〔舉頌答〕——「現前立少物,謂是唯識性」
頌文這樣答:行者在「現前」(當下心境)安「立」了一個「少物」,也就是一分微細的相,並認定這就是「唯識性」(唯識的真實體性)。然而正因為他這時仍是「有所得」的——心裡還帶著一個「相」、還有個能得的心去得一個所得的境——所以他並沒有真正安住在唯識裡。這四句正是整個加行位的綱領:似乎已觸著唯識,其實還隔著一層「帶相」。
〔長行釋·顯位所由〕——這一位是怎麼來的
長行先交代加行位的來歷。菩薩在最初的第一個無數劫(第一阿僧祇劫)裡,已經好好地具備了福德與智慧兩種資糧。當「順解脫分」(隨順解脫的善根,即資糧位的成果)圓滿之後,他為了能趣入見道、安住於唯識性,便進一步修「加行」,目的是要伏除「二取」——也就是「能取、所取」這一對執著。這所修的加行,具體就是「煖、頂、忍、世第一法」這四個法。換句話說,加行位不是憑空而起,而是資糧已備、解脫善根已熟之後,為了過渡到見道而特設的一段準備功夫。
〔釋位總名〕——為什麼總名「順決擇分」、又為什麼叫「加行」
這煖、頂、忍、世第一法四個法,合起來有個總名,叫「順決擇分」。「決擇」指的是見道時那無漏智的抉擇——能決定揀擇真實之理;這四法隨順、趣向那個『真實的決擇』,所以叫「順決擇分」。那為什麼又特別叫它「加行」呢?是因為它已經很接近見道了,所以在這一位特立「加行」之名。要注意:這並不是說前面的資糧位就完全沒有加行的意思——資糧位其實也有加行的功夫,只是這一位因為貼近見道,才獨得「加行」這個專名罷了。窺基《述記》在這裡補了一層意思:這「加行」是個「異名」——它就是「見道之加行」,舊時翻作「方便道」,如今譯作「加行」,是要顯它跟佛果那種善巧的不同;而且在修道的「五道」當中,唯獨這一位特別叫「加行」(其餘各道不這麼專稱),可見它貼近見道、承上啟下的位置之要。
〔出位所修法〕——四法依「四尋思」與「四如實智」而立
接著說這四個法所修的是什麼。煖等四法,是依著「四尋思」和「四如實智」的初位、後位而建立起來的。
先說「四尋思」。所謂尋思,就是去尋求、思察四件事:「名、義、自性、差別」。尋思的結論是——這四者都是「假有實無」,也就是只是假借施設出來的名相,並沒有實在的體。再說「四如實智」:當行者能『如其實際』地遍知這四者都是離開心識便沒有、而且連心識本身也不是實有時,這種智就叫「四如實智」。為什麼一邊說「四尋思」、一邊又說「四如實智」呢?因為「名」和「義」這兩者的相狀彼此不同,所以要各別去尋求;而『名的自性與差別』、『義的自性與差別』這兩組,各自相類,所以可以合併起來思察。這樣,名思它的自性與差別、義思它的自性與差別,合起來正好是「四」尋思。尋思是初位的觀察、如實智是後位的決定,四法就架在這初、後兩段上。
〔釋四地名〕——煖、頂、忍、世第一法各自的名與義
下面逐一講這四個地(位)各自的名字怎麼來的。
煖位。 行者依「明得定」這個定,發起『下品的尋思』,去觀「無所取」——也就是觀所取的境並非實有,這就立為「煖位」。在這一位裡,他第一次(所以說「創」)觀察到:所取的「名、義、自性、差別」這四法,全都是自己的心所變現、只是假借施設而有、其實了不可得。因為這是初次獲得「慧日」(智慧之日)將出時的前行相——就像太陽將升時的那一抹曙光——所以立名叫「明得」;又因為這正是「道火」(聖道之火)將生時的前相——就像火快燃起前先有的那一點煖意——所以也叫「煖」。
頂位。 行者依「明增定」,發起『上品的尋思』,同樣觀「無所取」,這就立為「頂位」。在這一位裡,他重複地觀察:所取的名等四法,都是自心所變、假施設而有、其實了不可得。因為這時「明相」(智慧光明之相)轉趨增盛,所以叫「明增」;又因為「尋思」的功夫到這裡已經到了頂點、極處,所以又叫「頂」。
忍位。 行者依「印順定」,發起『下品的如實智』,對「無所取」這一邊決定地印可、持守;同時在「無能取」這一邊,也隨順、樂於去忍可它。這裡的道理是:既然沒有一個離開「能取識」而獨自存在的實境,那又哪裡會有一個離開「所取境」而獨自存在的實識呢?因為「所取」和「能取」本來就是相待而立的——彼此互相觀待,沒有哪一個能單獨成立。在這『印可前面的所取空、隨順後面的能取空』的忍可之時,總立為「忍位」;因為它『印持前所取空、隨順後能取空』,所以立「印順」之名;又因為它能忍可『境也空、識也空』,所以也叫「忍」。
世第一法。 行者依「無間定」,發起『上品的如實智』,把「二取空」(所取、能取都空)一齊雙印,這就立為「世第一法」。要分清:前面的「上忍」只印「能取空」(那時所取空已先印,正印能取空);如今的「世第一法」則是『所取空、能取空』二空一齊雙印。又因為從這一位之後,中間再無間隔、必定就要趣入見道,所以立「無間」之名;而且在「異生」(凡夫)的一切法當中,這一位最為殊勝,所以叫「世第一法」——世間第一的法。
〔總攝上義釋本頌文〕——四位都「帶相」,所以都還沒真證
把上面四位的義理總攝起來看,它們之間有一條觀行的進路:「煖、頂」這兩位,是依著「能取識」去觀「所取空」;到「下忍」起時,印持的是「境空」之相;到「中忍」轉位時,行者在「能取識」這一邊,也看到它跟「所取境」一樣是空(能取與所取同空),於是隨順、樂於忍可;到「上忍」起位時,印持的是「能取空」;到「世第一法」,則把(所取、能取)的「空相」一齊雙印。然而,這四位儘管步步深入,卻有一個共同的局限——它們都還是「帶相」的,也就是帶著「空、有」之相去觀,因此都還沒能真實證得真如。
所以論主下結語說:菩薩在這四位之中,仍然是在「現前」當下安立了一個「少物」(一分微細的相),認定這就是「唯識真勝義性」。可是正因為「空」與「有」這兩種相還沒除遣,這顆『帶相而觀』的心仍舊「有所得」,所以他並不是真實安住在「真唯識理」裡。要等到那空、有二相都滅盡之後,他才算真實安住。窺基《述記》在『少物·帶相』這兩個詞上講得更細:心上變現出一個「如相」,就叫「少物」;它『並不是全無相』,所以叫「帶相」(帶著相而觀)。這「相」指的是相狀,到真正證真的時候,這相便會滅去。再分一層說,這裡的「相」其實是兩種——一是「空所執相」(遍計所執那一邊的空相)、一是「有依他相」(依他起那一邊的有相),合起來就是前文反覆說的「空、有二相」;要這兩種相都滅盡,才談得上真實安住。為了把這層意思說明白,所以另引一段頌文來作證:
那段頌的意思是——菩薩在禪定位中,觀照『所緣的影像』原來只是「心」(唯識所變);當「義相」(所取那一邊的義境之相)已經滅除之後,便進一步審諦地觀察『這一切原來只是自心的想』。就這樣安住在「內心」(唯識)上:先知道「所取」並非實有,接著知道「能取」也同樣沒有,最後才觸證到「無所得」——能、所兩邊都泯絕了。這段頌把加行位由觀所取空、到觀能取空、到能所雙泯的次第,講得格外分明。
〔斷二縛位〕——這一位伏什麼、還不能斷什麼
接著辨明加行位在「斷縛」上的分齊。這一位還不能遣除「相縛」(被相分繫縛),對於「麁重縛」(被粗重種子繫縛)也還不能斷;它所能做到的,只是伏除「分別起」的二取——因為分別起的二取最違逆見道,所以要先把它伏下去。至於那些「俱生起」的二取、以及「二隨眠」(潛伏的種子),由於這一位的觀心仍然是「有漏」的、仍然「有所得」、仍然「有分別」,所以還不能完全伏除,更談不上斷滅。一句話:加行位是「伏」而未「斷」,且只伏分別、不伏俱生。
〔明所觀境〕——安立諦、非安立諦俱觀,而以非安立諦為正
再說這一位菩薩所觀的境。此位的菩薩,對「安立諦」和「非安立諦」兩種都要學著觀察。所謂「安立諦」,指的是施設出差別相的四諦之相;「非安立諦」則是那無差別的真如之理。他為什麼兩種都觀呢?一是為了引發將來的「二種見」(真見道與相見道),二是為了伏除『分別起的二障』(煩惱障、所知障)。不過在這兩者當中,「非安立諦」(真如)才是他真正的「正所觀」、主要所觀;這也正是菩薩與二乘不同的地方——二乘只觀「安立諦」(四諦差別相)而已,菩薩卻以那無差別的真如為宗。
〔辨所依處〕——必依第四靜慮方得成滿
再辨這一位所依的定。菩薩生起這煖等善根時,在「方便」(前加行)的階段,其實通於諸種「靜慮」——四禪當中,哪一禪都可以起加行。然而要真正「成滿」(圓滿成就),就必須依「第四靜慮」才行。為什麼?因為要趣入見道,得託一個『最殊勝的所依』,而四禪之中以第四禪最為堪能、最能承載這份功夫,所以必依第四靜慮才得成滿。
〔界、趣分別〕——唯依欲界善趣身而起
再就「界」與「趣」來分別。這煖等善根,唯獨依著「欲界善趣」的身——也就是人、天善趣的身——才能生起。其餘各趣為什麼不行?因為其餘諸趣眾生的「慧」和「厭離心」都不夠殊勝,不足以發起這樣的加行。所以這一位的修行,是落在欲界善趣身上的。
〔七地分別〕——仍攝在「解行地」
最後就地位來分別。這加行位,仍然攝屬於「解行地」。為什麼?因為它畢竟還沒有證得唯識的「真勝義」。所以它跟前面的資糧位一樣,都同攝在「解行地」當中——兩位都還只是「解、行」,尚未真正證入。到這裡,加行位的相就逐段講完了。
承衍
加行位『四尋思觀所取空、四如實智觀能取空、煖頂忍世第一帶相未證』這一節所立,是整個唯識系安立『入見道前最後一段準備功夫』的關鍵,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》在心所法裡,把這一位所修的智慧收在「別境·慧」之下(四尋思、四如實智都是慧的性質),又把忍位那「決定印持」的功夫收在『別境·勝解』之下(印順忍的決定即勝解)。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二十七(加行位),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承;它上承頌二十六的資糧位、下啟頌二十八的通達位(見道),把五位的次第接成一串。《辯中邊論·辯修對治品》以「順決擇分」配「五根、五力」——煖、頂二位攝在「五根位」,忍、世第一法二位攝在「五力位」,正可與本節加行四位的位次互讀對看。《攝大乘論·入所知相分》則以四尋思、四如實智「悟入唯識性」,並以四種定依次配煖、頂、諦順忍、世第一法,是本節四觀、四定最廣辯的論本(本節四加行依四定而立,即引《攝論》此分)。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於加行位的次第與四尋思沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
Having finished speaking of the Stage of Provisions, we now turn to the second of the five stages of cultivating the practice of consciousness-only: the Stage of Applied Practice. This stage comes directly after the Stage of Provisions and stands immediately before the Path of Seeing, so its "appearance" — its shape and defining marks — is exactly what this section must lay out, passage by passage. In what follows we track both the root verse and the prose commentary, explaining: how this stage arises, which four practices are cultivated, the name and meaning of each of the four, why in the end the practitioner "cannot yet truly abide in consciousness-only," and finally what bonds this stage subdues, what object it contemplates, on what meditative concentration it rests, in which realm and destiny of beings it can arise, and under which ground it is subsumed.
The contemplative practice cultivated at this stage has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. In the Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the Yoga of Discernment, the bodhisattva Maitreya asks the World-Honored One: that "image" upon which insight (vipaśyanā) works in meditative concentration — is it different from, or not different from, the contemplating mind itself? The World-Honored One answers: it should be said to be "not different" — for that image is, from the first, "only consciousness," and what consciousness takes as object is precisely what consciousness itself manifests. Maitreya asks further: if the image is not other than the mind, does it not then come to "this mind seeing this mind"? The World-Honored One answers: in this there is in truth "no least dharma that sees another least dharma"; it is only that, when this mind arises, just such an image appears along with it. This teaching — that "the contemplated image is only mind, and seer and seen are without two dharmas" — is the very scriptural source for the contemplation of consciousness-only at this stage (first contemplating that the grasped image is only mind, then advancing to contemplate that the grasper too is without substance). As for the two sets of contemplation and the four concentrations on which the four applied practices rest, the treatises too supply the source. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its chapter on Reality, sets out the "four investigations" (investigating name, the thing, the provisional designation of intrinsic nature, and the provisional designation of differentiation) and the "four wisdoms of things as they truly are" (drawn forth by the four investigations) — these are the treatise-basis for this section's "four investigations" and "four wisdoms of things as they truly are" (what the Yogācārabhūmi calls "the thing," the present treatise calls "the referent"). The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on Entering the Characteristics of the Knowable, takes these four concentrations — "the concentration of attaining brightness, the concentration of increasing brightness, the concentration of entering one portion of the true meaning, and the concentration of immediacy" — and matches them, in order, to the four applied practices of "Warmth, Summit, the forbearance that accords with the truths, and the Supreme Worldly Dharma"; this is the treatise-basis for this section's four applied practices being established upon the four concentrations. With that we follow the root verse and the prose commentary and open the exposition.
[The Question Raised] — What Is the Appearance of the Stage of Applied Practice?
First we pose a question: having finished the previous stage, what exactly does this "Stage of Applied Practice" look like? What follows is the answer.
[The Verse Answers] — "Setting up before oneself some small thing, holding it to be the nature of consciousness-only"
The verse answers like this: the practitioner, "before himself" — in the immediate state of mind here and now — "sets up" a "small thing," which is to say a single subtle appearance, and takes this to be "the nature of consciousness-only," the true essence of consciousness-only. Yet precisely because at this point he is still "getting something" — there is still an "appearance" carried in the mind, and there is still a grasping mind reaching out to get a grasped object — he has not in fact come to abide truly within consciousness-only. These four lines are the very headline of the whole Stage of Applied Practice: he seems to have touched consciousness-only, but in truth one layer still separates him from it — the layer of "carrying an appearance."
[Prose Commentary · Showing How the Stage Comes to Be] — How This Stage Arises
The prose commentary first accounts for the origins of the Stage of Applied Practice. Across the very first incalculable eon — the first of the three great immeasurable eons — the bodhisattva has already well equipped himself with the two provisions of merit and wisdom. When the "share conducive to liberation" — the roots of good that accord with liberation, which are the fruit of the Stage of Provisions — has been brought to fullness, he then, in order to be able to enter the Path of Seeing and to abide in the nature of consciousness-only, takes up the cultivation of "applied practice." The aim is to subdue the "two graspings" — that pair of clingings, the grasper and the grasped. This applied practice that he cultivates is, concretely, the four practices: Warmth, Summit, Forbearance, and the Supreme Worldly Dharma. In other words, the Stage of Applied Practice does not arise out of nowhere; rather, once the provisions are in place and the roots of good conducive to liberation have ripened, it is a stretch of preparatory effort specially set up for the crossing-over into the Path of Seeing.
[Explaining the Collective Name of the Stage] — Why It Is Collectively Named "the Share Conducive to Penetration," and Why It Is Called "Applied Practice"
These four — Warmth, Summit, Forbearance, and the Supreme Worldly Dharma — taken together have a collective name: "the share conducive to penetrating discernment." "Penetrating discernment" refers to that decisive discriminating activity of the uncontaminated wisdom at the moment of the Path of Seeing — the wisdom that can decisively single out and discern the truth of reality. These four practices accord with and head toward that "true penetrating discernment," and so they are called "the share conducive to penetrating discernment." Why, then, is this stage given the special name "applied practice"? Because it is already very close to the Path of Seeing, the name "applied practice" is set up specifically for this stage. One should note: this does not mean that the earlier Stage of Provisions had no sense of applied practice at all — the Stage of Provisions in fact also has the effort of applied practice in it; it is only because this stage stands hard against the Path of Seeing that it alone receives "applied practice" as its proper, exclusive name. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) adds a further layer of meaning here: this "applied practice" is an "alternative name" — it is precisely "the applied practice for the Path of Seeing," which an older rendering put as "the path of skillful means" and which is now translated "applied practice," in order to mark it off from that kind of skillful means belonging to the fruit of buddhahood; and among the "five paths" of cultivation, this one stage alone is specially called "applied practice" (the other paths are not so exclusively named), which shows how weighty its position is — standing hard against the Path of Seeing, joining what comes before to what comes after.
[Setting Out the Practices Cultivated in the Stage] — The Four Practices Are Established upon the "Four Investigations" and the "Four Wisdoms-of-Things-as-They-Are"
Next, what these four practices cultivate is set out. The four — Warmth and the rest — are established upon the earlier and later phases of the "four investigations" and the "four wisdoms of things as they truly are."
First, the "four investigations." To investigate is to seek out and examine four things: "name, referent, intrinsic nature, and differentiation." The conclusion of the investigation is this — all four are "provisionally existent but really non-existent"; that is, they are merely names-and-appearances provisionally set up by designation, with no substantial essence of their own. Next, the "four wisdoms of things as they truly are": when the practitioner can thoroughly know, "just as it actually is," that these four are nothing apart from consciousness, and moreover that consciousness itself is not substantially existent either, this wisdom is called the "four wisdoms of things as they truly are." Why do we speak on one side of "four investigations" and on the other of "four wisdoms of things as they truly are"? Because "name" and "referent" differ from each other in their appearance, so each must be sought out separately; whereas "the intrinsic nature and differentiation of name" and "the intrinsic nature and differentiation of referent" form two sets, each internally of one kind, and so within each set they can be examined together. Thus: name is examined as to its intrinsic nature and differentiation, referent is examined as to its intrinsic nature and differentiation, and these together make exactly "four" investigations. Investigation is the observation of the earlier phase, wisdom-of-things-as-they-are the decision of the later phase; the four practices are framed upon these two segments, earlier and later.
[Explaining the Names of the Four Levels] — The Name and Meaning of Warmth, Summit, Forbearance, and the Supreme Worldly Dharma
Now we explain, one by one, how each of these four levels gets its name.
The Level of Warmth. Relying on the concentration called "concentration of attaining brightness," the practitioner gives rise to the "lower grade of investigation" and contemplates "the non-existence of the grasped" — that is, he contemplates that the grasped object is not substantially real. This is established as the "Level of Warmth." In this level, for the first time (which is why the text says "initially") he observes that the four things of the grasped — its name, referent, intrinsic nature, and differentiation — are all transformations manifested by his own mind, are merely there by provisional designation, and are in fact wholly ungraspable. Because this is the first attaining of the leading appearance just before the "sun of wisdom" is about to rise — like that first glimmer of dawn before the sun comes up — it is named "attaining brightness"; and because this is precisely the foreshadowing appearance just before the "fire of the path," the fire of the noble path, is about to be born — like that touch of warmth that precedes the kindling of a flame — it is also called "Warmth."
The Level of Summit. Relying on the "concentration of increasing brightness," the practitioner gives rise to the "higher grade of investigation," likewise contemplating "the non-existence of the grasped." This is established as the "Level of Summit." In this level he observes, this time repeatedly, that the four things of the grasped — name and the rest — are all transformed from his own mind, are there by provisional designation, and are in fact wholly ungraspable. Because at this point the "appearance of brightness" — the appearance of the light of wisdom — grows more abundant, it is called "increasing brightness"; and because the effort of "investigation" has here reached its peak, its very crest, it is also called "Summit."
The Level of Forbearance. Relying on the "concentration of sealing-and-according," the practitioner gives rise to the "lower grade of the wisdom of things as they truly are," and on the side of "the non-existence of the grasped" he decisively seals and upholds it; at the same time, on the side of "the non-existence of the grasper," he also accords with it and gladly forbears to accept it. The reasoning here is this: since there is no substantial object existing on its own apart from the "grasping consciousness," how then could there be a substantial consciousness existing on its own apart from the "grasped object"? For "the grasped" and "the grasper" are by their very nature mutually dependent — each stands in relation to the other, and neither can be established alone. In this moment of forbearing acceptance — "sealing the former, the emptiness of the grasped; according with the latter, the emptiness of the grasper" — the whole is established as the "Level of Forbearance." Because it "seals and upholds the prior emptiness of the grasped, and accords with the later emptiness of the grasper," the name "sealing-and-according" is established; and because it can forbear to accept that "the object too is empty, and consciousness too is empty," it is also called "Forbearance."
The Supreme Worldly Dharma. Relying on the "concentration of immediacy," the practitioner gives rise to the "higher grade of the wisdom of things as they truly are" and seals, in a single doubled stroke, "the emptiness of the two graspings" — that both the grasped and the grasper are empty. This is established as the "Supreme Worldly Dharma." One must keep the distinction clear: the earlier "higher forbearance" sealed only "the emptiness of the grasper" (by that point the emptiness of the grasped had already been sealed, and it was the emptiness of the grasper that was then being sealed); whereas the present "Supreme Worldly Dharma" seals both "the emptiness of the grasped and the emptiness of the grasper" together in a single doubled stroke. Moreover, because from this level onward there is no further interval in between, and entry into the Path of Seeing must surely follow, the name "immediacy" is established; and because among all the dharmas of "the ordinary, unawakened being" this level is the most excellent, it is called the "Supreme Worldly Dharma" — the foremost dharma in the whole world.
[Gathering the Above Meaning to Explain the Root Verse] — All Four Levels "Carry an Appearance," and So None Has Truly Realized
Gathering up the doctrine of the four levels above and viewing it as a whole, there is one progression of contemplative practice running through them. The two levels of "Warmth and Summit" rely on the "grasping consciousness" to contemplate "the emptiness of the grasped." When "lower forbearance" arises, what is sealed and upheld is the appearance of "the emptiness of the object." When the transition to "middling forbearance" comes, the practitioner, on the side of the "grasping consciousness," also sees that it is empty just as the "grasped object" is — grasper and grasped equally empty — and so he accords with it and gladly forbears to accept it. When "higher forbearance" arises, what is sealed and upheld is "the emptiness of the grasper." And at the "Supreme Worldly Dharma" the "appearance of emptiness" of both the grasped and the grasper is sealed together in a single doubled stroke. Yet however much these four levels deepen step by step, they share one common limitation: they all still "carry an appearance" — that is, they still contemplate while carrying the appearance of "emptiness and existence," and so none of them has yet been able to truly realize Suchness.
For this reason the author of the treatise draws his concluding word: within these four levels the bodhisattva still, "before himself" here and now, sets up a "small thing" — a single subtle appearance — and takes it to be "the supreme true nature of consciousness-only." But precisely because the two appearances of "emptiness" and "existence" have not yet been removed, this mind that "contemplates while carrying an appearance" is still "getting something," and so he is not truly abiding within "the true principle of consciousness-only." Only when both appearances, of emptiness and of existence, have been wholly extinguished can he be said to abide truly. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) speaks more finely on the two terms "small thing" and "carrying an appearance": when the mind manifests a single "appearance of suchness," this is called the "small thing"; and because it is "not wholly without an appearance," it is called "carrying an appearance" (contemplating while carrying an appearance). This "appearance" means a shape or mark, and at the moment of truly realizing the real it falls away. Dividing it one layer further: the "appearance" here is in fact of two kinds — one is "the appearance of the emptiness of the wholly-imagined" (the emptiness on the side of the wholly-imagined), the other is "the appearance of the existence of the other-dependent" (the existence on the side of the other-dependent); taken together they are just the "two appearances, of emptiness and of existence," spoken of again and again above. Only when both these appearances have been wholly extinguished can one speak of abiding truly. To make this point plain, another passage of verse is brought in as witness:
The meaning of that passage of verse is this — within the stage of meditative concentration the bodhisattva contemplates that the "image that is the object of cognition" was, all along, only "mind" (what consciousness-only has transformed); when the "appearance of the referent" — the appearance of the referent-object on the side of the grasped — has been removed, he goes on to examine, with careful discernment, that "all of this was, all along, only the conceiving of one's own mind." Abiding thus upon "the inner mind" (consciousness-only): first he knows that "the grasped" is not substantially real, then he knows that "the grasper" likewise is not, and at last he touches and realizes "having nothing to grasp" — both sides, grasper and grasped, are blotted out. This passage of verse sets out with exceptional clarity the sequence of the Stage of Applied Practice: from contemplating the emptiness of the grasped, to contemplating the emptiness of the grasper, to the mutual blotting-out of both grasper and grasped.
[The Stage in Terms of Severing the Two Bonds] — What This Stage Subdues, and What It Still Cannot Sever
Next, the standing of the Stage of Applied Practice with respect to "severing the bonds" is clarified. This stage cannot yet do away with the "bond of appearance" — being bound by the perceived-aspect — nor can it yet sever the "bond of coarse heaviness" — being bound by the coarse-and-heavy seeds. What it can manage to do is only to subdue the "discrimination-arisen" two graspings — for the discrimination-arisen two graspings most directly oppose the Path of Seeing, and so they must be subdued first. As for the "innately-arisen" two graspings, and the "two latent tendencies" — the dormant seeds — since the contemplating mind of this stage is still "contaminated," still "getting something," still "with discrimination," these cannot yet be fully subdued, let alone severed. In a word: the Stage of Applied Practice "subdues" but has not yet "severed," and it subdues only the discrimination-arisen, not the innate.
[Clarifying the Object Contemplated] — Both the Established Truth and the Non-Established Truth Are Contemplated, with the Non-Established Truth as the Principal
Now the object that the bodhisattva of this stage contemplates. The bodhisattva at this stage must learn to contemplate two things: the "established truth" and the "non-established truth." The "established truth" refers to the appearance of the four noble truths, which set forth differentiated appearances; the "non-established truth" is the undifferentiated principle of Suchness. Why does he contemplate both? First, in order to give rise to the future "two seeings" (the true Path of Seeing and the resembling Path of Seeing); and second, in order to subdue the "two hindrances that are discrimination-arisen" (the hindrance of the afflictions and the hindrance to the knowable). Yet between the two, it is the "non-established truth" — Suchness — that is his real "principal object," his primary object of contemplation; and this is exactly where the bodhisattva differs from those of the two vehicles — the disciples of the two vehicles contemplate only the "established truth" (the differentiated appearance of the four noble truths), whereas the bodhisattva takes that undifferentiated Suchness as his lodestar.
[Determining the Support It Rests On] — Only by Relying on the Fourth Meditative Absorption Can It Be Brought to Full Completion
Now the meditative concentration that this stage rests upon is determined. When the bodhisattva gives rise to these roots of good, Warmth and the rest, at the "preliminary" phase — the preparatory applied practice — it in fact runs through the several "meditative absorptions"; among the four absorptions, applied practice can be set going in any of them. But to truly "bring it to full completion" — to perfect and accomplish it — he must rely on the "fourth meditative absorption." Why? Because to enter the Path of Seeing one must take hold of "the most excellent support," and among the four absorptions the fourth is the most capable, the most able to carry this stretch of effort; therefore it can be brought to full completion only by relying on the fourth meditative absorption.
[Distinguishing by Realm and Destiny] — Arising Only in a Body of the Desire Realm's Fortunate Destinies
Now to distinguish by "realm" and "destiny." These roots of good, Warmth and the rest, can arise only in dependence on a body of "the desire realm's fortunate destinies" — that is, in the body of a human or a god of the fortunate destinies. Why not in the other destinies? Because in the beings of the remaining destinies, neither their "wisdom" nor their "mind of revulsion-and-detachment" is excellent enough to set going an applied practice of this kind. So the cultivation of this stage falls upon a body of the desire realm's fortunate destinies.
[Distinguishing by the Seven Grounds] — Still Subsumed under "the Ground of Understanding-and-Practice"
Finally, to distinguish by ground. This Stage of Applied Practice is still subsumed under "the Ground of Understanding-and-Practice." Why? Because after all it has not yet realized the "true supreme meaning" of consciousness-only. And so, just like the earlier Stage of Provisions, it is subsumed together under "the Ground of Understanding-and-Practice" — both stages are still only "understanding and practice," not yet a true entry into realization. With this, the appearance of the Stage of Applied Practice has been explained, passage by passage, to its close.
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — "the four investigations contemplating the emptiness of the grasped, the four wisdoms-of-things-as-they-are contemplating the emptiness of the grasper, and Warmth, Summit, Forbearance, and the Supreme Worldly Dharma still carrying an appearance and not yet realizing" — is the keystone on which the whole consciousness-only system founds "the last stretch of preparatory effort before entering the Path of Seeing," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise, among the mental factors, places the wisdom cultivated at this stage under "object-specific factors · wisdom" (the four investigations and the four wisdoms-of-things-as-they-are are all of the nature of wisdom), and places the "decisive sealing-and-upholding" effort of the Forbearance level under "object-specific factors · resolve" (the decisiveness of the forbearance of sealing-and-according is just resolve). The Thirty Verses — verse twenty-seven, the Stage of Applied Practice — is the very root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse; it follows on from verse twenty-six's Stage of Provisions and opens onto verse twenty-eight's Stage of Penetration (the Path of Seeing), stringing the sequence of the five stages into a single thread. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the cultivation of the antidotes, matches "the share conducive to penetrating discernment" to "the five faculties and the five powers" — Warmth and Summit subsumed under "the stage of the five faculties," Forbearance and the Supreme Worldly Dharma under "the stage of the five powers" — which may be read alongside the ordering of this section's four applied practices, level for level. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on Entering the Characteristics of the Knowable, has the four investigations and the four wisdoms-of-things-as-they-are "penetrate into the nature of consciousness-only," and matches the four concentrations, in order, to Warmth, Summit, the forbearance that accords with the truths, and the Supreme Worldly Dharma; this is the treatise that argues this section's four contemplations and four concentrations most fully (this section's four applied practices being established upon the four concentrations is precisely a citation of this chapter of the Saṃgraha). As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only without external objects and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real external objects; it has no direct counterpart to the sequence of the Stage of Applied Practice or to the four investigations, and here it is left aside.
通達位·真見道·相見道The Stage of Penetrating Comprehension · True and Subsequent Seeing
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十八頌
修唯識的五位裡,第四位是「通達位」。前面講過資糧、加行,到這一位,行者頭一回真實「通達」了真理。它的相是什麼樣子?這一節順著頌文,先用一首頌交代它的根本義,再逐層展開:什麼叫『真實安住唯識』,這位的無分別智究竟有沒有相分、見分,這一位又怎麼分「真見道」「相見道」,相見道裡的種種心是怎麼安立的,乃至這通達位與「六現觀」如何彼此攝屬、菩薩得了它有什麼大利益。整節辯論最密的地方,在『無分別智有沒有二分』『後得智有沒有二分』這兩處。
通達位這一見道之相,經論早有所本。《解深密經·分別瑜伽品》說:從世間順決擇分的善根無間,「於七真如,有七各別自內所證通達智生」——這就叫見道;由得此故,便「入菩薩正性離生、生如來家、證得初地」,並判明「從初極喜地名為通達」(見道即入初地之經本)。同經又說:先「通達三摩地所行影像唯是其識」,再「復思惟如性」——這正是本節『先了境唯識、後證真如』、頌文「住唯識」「智都無所得」的經根。《楞伽經》以「藏識海」被境界風一吹便騰起『種種識浪』為喻,顯萬法唯識——見道所證的唯識真勝義性,先須了得境界本來唯識。到《瑜伽師地論》,〈攝決擇分〉定下相見道緣非安立諦的「三心」(內遣有情假、內遣諸法假、遍遣一切,前二法智、第三類智),並判它「即是見道、亦名雙運道」、止觀合立三心;〈本地分〉又列「六現觀」(思、信、戒、現觀智諦、現觀邊智諦、究竟)——正是本節相見道三品心、與末段二見道攝六現觀的論本。本論這一節所釋,經根即在《解深密》《楞伽》,論本即在《瑜伽師地論》——下面順著頌文講開。
一、先問:通達位的相是什麼樣子?
說完前一位,接著要問:這「通達位」,它的相到底如何?論主用一首頌來回答。
二、舉頌作答——「智都無所得」那一刻
頌說:當行者面對所緣的境時,那無分別的智已「一無所得」(再沒有任何可取的東西),就在那一刻,他才算真實安住於「唯識」——因為能取、所取兩種相都已脫離了。這一首頌,就是通達位的眼目:所謂「住唯識」,不是又抓到一個「唯識」可住,恰恰是「無所得」。
三、略解本頌——什麼叫『真實安住唯識真勝義性』
論裡先把這頌略講一遍。當菩薩面對所緣的境,用無分別智去照,照到「一無所得」——也就是不再執取任何相、不再執取種種『戲論之相』——這時候才叫『真實安住唯識的真勝義性』。這「住」是怎麼住的呢?是『能證的智』與『所證的真如』二者「平等平等」:智與真如不二、能緣與所緣一如,因為能取相、所取相都脫離了。為什麼一定要把能、所兩相都離掉才算?因為「能取相」也好、「所取相」也好,本身都是「分別」,都是那「有所得心」變出來的「戲論」;只要還有能所、還有所得,就還在戲論裡,就還沒真契真如。所以非得『無分別、無所得』,才真正貼上了真如。窺基《述記》把這「不取種種戲論相」拆作兩義來會:「不取」是說沒有『能取的執』,「不取戲論相」是說沒有『所取的相』——能取所取兩頭都泯,所觀的唯是真勝義,這才叫「無所得」。
四、廣釋——這無分別智,到底有沒有相分、見分?
略解之後,論主細究一個關鍵問題:通達位這個無分別智,它有沒有『相分(所緣的影像)』『見分(能緣的作用)』這兩分?這裡有三家說法。
第一說:這智『相分、見分兩者都沒有』。理由是論文明說它『無所取相、無能取相』——既然能取所取都沒有了,那相分見分自然也一併泯了。
第二說:這智『相分、見分都有』。理由有三:其一,凡是『帶著那境的相而生起』,才談得上『緣那境』;如果不帶相也能叫『緣那境』,那『緣青色的智』豈不也能叫『緣聲音的智』了?緣這個卻說緣那個,就亂套了——所以必須有相分。其二,如果沒有見分,這智就根本不能去緣,那怎麼還能叫它『緣真如的智』呢?其三,更不能讓「真如自性」反過來也叫「能緣」(若沒見分卻說智緣真如,就變成真如自己緣自己了,講不通)。所以必須承認這智一定有見分,並連帶有相分。
第三說(這是應當依從的正義):這智『見分有、相分沒有』。理由也有三:其一,論文說的是『無相之取、不取相』,可見沒有相分;雖然有見分卻不起分別,所以說它『不是能取』——但這『不是能取』並非說見分全沒有,而是說那無分別的見分雖在、卻不叫『分別的能取』。其二,雖然沒有相分,卻仍可說這智是『帶著真如之相而生起』、不曾離開真如的——它是『以真如的樣子緣真如』,不是另外帶一個外境的影像。窺基《述記》辨得更細:這緣真如的智,是『挾帶真如的體相』而起、所以才叫「所緣」;它並不是『帶著一個相分的影像』而起——正因為是直接挾帶真如之體、不離真如,才叫「親證」。其三,這道理就像「自證分」去緣「見分」時,是『不另變一個相分而直接緣』的;這無分別智也該如此。倘若是『另變一個相分去緣』,那就不是「親證」了,就跟有分別的「後得智」一樣了。所以應當承認:這智『有見分、沒有相分』。
五、見道生起,略分為二
在加行位的最後一念「世第一法」之後緊接著,這無分別智生起,當下體達、契會「真如」,所以叫「通達位」;又因為這是行者頭一回照見真理,所以也叫「見道」。這見道,簡略地說,可分兩種——真見道、相見道。
真見道——根本的那一證
第一是「真見道」,就是前面說的那無分別智。它真實證得『我空、法空』二空所顯的真理,真實斷除煩惱障、所知障當中那「分別起」的隨眠(潛伏的惑種)。這件事雖然要經過好多剎那才究竟完成,但因為這些剎那的相狀彼此齊等、前後一味,所以總起來說它是「一心」——一段相續不斷的見道心。窺基《述記》點明:這一句正是『標出真見道的體』——真見道是「以無分別智為體」的,因為唯有這無分別智才能「親證真如」。
關於真見道,這裡有兩說。一說:這當中的二空、二障是『漸漸地證、漸漸地斷』的——因為二空有淺有深、二障有粗有細,深淺粗細不同,所以分先後。又一說:這當中的二空、二障是『一時頓證、一時頓斷』的——因為菩薩的『意樂(願力、心向)』之力夠強、有這份堪能,能一舉證斷。
相見道——仿著真見道而建立的觀
第二是「相見道」。它又分兩類:一類緣「非安立諦」,一類緣「安立諦」。「非安立諦」是指不立名言、直觀真如的那種;「安立諦」是指安立了名言、分出苦集滅道四諦來觀的那種。
緣非安立諦的「三品心」
先說緣「非安立諦」這一類,它有「三品心」。第一品叫「內遣有情假緣智」——向內觀照,遣除「有情我」的假,能除掉『軟品(下品)』的分別隨眠。第二品叫「內遣諸法假緣智」——向內觀照,遣除「諸法」的假,能除掉「中品」的分別隨眠。第三品叫「遍遣一切有情、諸法假緣智」——把有情與諸法兩種假一起普遍遣除,能除掉『一切(上品)』的分別隨眠。前兩品因為是『各別地緣』(一個緣有情、一個緣法),所以叫「法智」;第三品因為是『總合起來緣』(有情與法一起緣),所以叫「類智」。窺基《述記》解這「內遣」二字,是『唯緣自己內身而遣那假』的意思(向內遣、不向外緣)。他又說明這「三品」是怎麼分出來的:人我執、法我執這兩重障,各自又分上下——粗的算「上」、細的算「下」,合起來本是四類;而這裡是『就著智的耎、中、上』去說三品的(惑隨著能斷的智而判耎中上),所以收成三品,不是另立一個障數。
這三品心是怎麼來的呢?是就著「真見道」當中、二空見分(也就是它『自己所斷的障』的那「無間道」與「解脫道」),再『各別地、總合地』仿照建立出來,所以叫「相見道」——它是依著真見道的樣子立起來的。窺基《述記》並點出這『法(法真見道)』字的取義:「法」是『法則、放學(仿效)』的意思——相見道正是『別仿、總仿』真見道裡那二空見分的無間道、解脫道而建立起來,所以才用「法」字稱它。
附帶一提:「法智」「類智」這兩個名目,諸論用法並不全同——窺基《述記》會通了三家:一者《對法論》把這三心都叫「法智」;二者本論與《瑜伽》一路,是前二心叫「法智」、第三心叫「類智」(即此處所取);三者就十六心說,是「法忍、法智」叫「法」、其後「類忍、類智」叫「類」。名同而所指之分齊各別,不可混看。
這三品究竟該判屬真見道還是相見道?這裡也有兩說。一說:這三品其實是「真見道」——因為相見道照理該緣『四諦(安立諦)』,而這三品緣的是非安立諦、並不緣四諦,所以判它屬真。又一說:這三品是「相見道」——因為真見道是「不別緣」的(總緣真如、不另作別觀),而這三品有『各別觀』(一品一品地別緣),既有別緣的相,就判它屬相。
緣安立諦的「十六心」
再說緣「安立諦」這一類,它有「十六心」。這又分兩種建立法。
第一種,是依『觀所取、觀能取』來別立法智、類智的十六心。就拿「苦諦」說,它有四種心。第一心「苦法智忍」——觀三界苦諦的真如,正斷三界「見苦所斷」的二十八種分別隨眠;這是「無間道」,以忍力把惑斷下去。第二心「苦法智」——緊接著前面那「忍」,再觀同一個真如,證得前面所斷煩惱的「解脫」;這是「解脫道」,把已斷確證下來。第三心「苦類智忍」——緊接著前面「苦法智」,又有無漏慧生起,向內各別地證知前面的『苦法忍、苦法智』;之所以叫「類」,是說此後的聖法都是「法忍、法智」這一類的。第四心「苦類智」——緊接著「苦類智忍」,又有無漏智生起,去審定、印可前面那「苦類智忍」。苦諦有這四種心,集諦、滅諦、道諦也各有同樣的四心,合起來就是十六心。
這十六心當中,「八心」(四諦各自的兩個「忍」)是觀真如、觀諦理的;另「八心」(四諦各自的兩個「智」)是觀正智、內證前面忍智的。這也是依著「真見道」的「無間道、解脫道」當中的『見分、自證分』差別仿立出來的,所以叫「相見道」。
第二種,是依『觀下界、觀上界的諦境』來別立法智、類智的十六心。所謂下上,是觀「現前界」(欲界,當前就觀得到)和「不現前界」(上面色、無色二界,當前觀不到),苦等四諦各立兩個心:一個「現觀忍」、一個「現觀智」。隨它所對應的,都是依「真見道」無間道、解脫道的見分去觀諦,斷掉「見道所斷」的一百一十二種分別隨眠,所以也叫「相見道」。
此外,若依『廣為流布的聖教』這一路道理,相見道又可說成「九種心」。這是就前面「緣安立諦」的二十六種心(十六心再連上前面三品等,總起來緣安立諦這個數),按「止、觀」重新分立:法品、類品的「忍、智」合說各有四觀,就是「八心」(八觀);而與這八觀相應的『八止』則總合說成「一」。雖然見道之中本是「止觀雙運」、止觀並行,但就「見」這個義來說,「見」是觀的意思——觀隨順「見」、止卻不隨順,所以觀就開成八、止就合成一。由於這『觀開、止合』的不同,八觀加一止,總成「九心」,這也叫相見道。
相見道,其實是『依著真見道假說』的
要緊的是看清:種種相見道,說它『於世第一法之後緊接著生起、並且斷除隨眠』,這都是『依著真見道而假說』的,並不是真的如此。為什麼?其一,相見道其實是在『真見道之後』才生起的(並不真接在世第一法後)。其二,它是在觀過『非安立諦(真見道所觀)』之後,才起「安立諦」的觀(次第在真之後)。其三,那「分別隨眠」在「真見道」時就已經實實在在斷掉了——到相見道時並沒有真的隨眠可斷,所謂「斷」只是順著真見道假說罷了。
六、真見道證「性」、相見道證「相」——也分根本智與後得智
前面的「真見道」所證的是「唯識性」(圓成實的真實體性);後面的「相見道」所證的是「唯識相」(依他起的種種差別相)。兩者相比,真見道較為殊勝,所以本頌(那「智都無所得」一句)偏就真見道來說。又,「真見道」歸屬於「根本智」(根本的無分別智),「相見道」歸屬於「後得智」(證真如後才得的智)。
七、那麼後得智,又有沒有相分、見分?
這裡論主再岔出去問:種種後得智,有沒有相、見二分?這也有三家說法。
第一說:『二分都沒有』——因為它離了能取所取二取。
第二說:這後得智『見分有、相分沒有』。理由:論文說這一類智「有分別」,可見有見分(有分別才有能緣的見分);而且一切聖智都能「親照境」(直接緣、不另變影像相),又因為它「不執著」,所以才說它「離二取」——這「離二取」是說不執著,並不是說連見分都沒有。
第三說(這是應當依從的正義):這後得智『相、見二分都有』。理由有好幾條。其一,論文說這智是『思惟『似真如之相』』——它緣的是一個『彷彿真如』的影像相,並不是親見真如的真實體性,可見它有相分。其二,又說這智能『分別諸法的自相、共相』等等,能觀察眾生根性的種種差別而為他們說法;既然要分別、要應機,就得變現出相分來。其三,又說這智能『示現佛身、佛土』等等,為眾生演說正法;如果它不變現出『似色、似聲』等相,哪來「現身說法」這回事?其四,倘若說『轉了色蘊的依、卻不現色相』,那麼『轉了其餘四蘊(受想行識)的依』也該不現受、想等相了——不該單把色相廢掉。其五,再說,如果這智不變現「似境」,那麼離開它自體之外的法就成了「非所緣」(沒有相分,所緣便無從安立);緣青色時豈不也該緣到聲音(沒有各別的相分,所緣就定不下來);而且緣『龜毛兔角』這種「無法」時,就該『沒有所緣緣』了——因為那「無法」本身體性不實、沒有能緣的作用,非得變出一個「似相」來,才成得了所緣緣。憑這幾條,可知後得智『相、見二分都有』。
八、這兩種見道,與「六現觀」怎麼相攝?
接著論主把通達位放進「六現觀」的架構裡,問:真、相這兩種見道,跟六現觀彼此怎麼攝屬?先把六現觀逐一講清。
第一「思現觀」——指與「最上品喜受」相應的「思所成慧」。它能觀察諸法的「共相」、引生煖等加行;在加行道裡觀察諸法,這份「思慧」用得最猛,所以特別把它立為「現觀」(其餘煖等不能廣分別法、又還沒證理,所以不叫現觀)。
第二「信現觀」——指緣『佛法僧三寶』所起的、世間與出世間的「決定淨信」。它能幫助現觀、使現觀不退轉,所以也立「現觀」之名。
第三「戒現觀」——指「無漏戒」(與道相俱的戒),它能除掉破戒的垢染、令觀智更加增明,所以也叫「現觀」。
第四「現觀智諦現觀」——指以『一切種(總的別的都緣)』去緣「非安立諦」的『根本智、後得無分別智』;這就是見道正體的智。
第五「現觀邊智諦現觀」——指在「現觀智諦現觀」之後,種種緣「安立諦」的世間、出世間智;它在現觀的後邊,所以這麼叫。
第六「究竟現觀」——指「盡智」等等究竟位(佛果)的智。
把六現觀講完,就能對攝了:「真見道」攝在第四「現觀智諦現觀」的一部分;「相見道」攝在第四、第五(現觀邊智諦現觀)的一部分。至於第二「信現觀」、第三「戒現觀」,它們雖然也與這兩種見道一同生起,但並不是見道自己的體性(只是助伴),所以不算相攝。
九、得了這兩種見道,菩薩有什麼利益
最後說利益。菩薩得到這「真、相二見道」的時候:生在「如來家」(成了法王之子)、安住「極喜地」(菩薩十地的初地)、善能通達「法界」、證得種種「平等性」(自他平等、生佛平等等);常生在諸佛的大集會中;對『好幾百個法門』都已得自在;自己曉得不久就要證得「大菩提」;從此能盡未來際,利益安樂一切有情。這就是頭一回真實通達真理,所開出的整片前景。
承衍
本節所立的「見道」之相——真見道親證唯識性(根本智)、相見道遍證唯識相(後得智)、二見道生如來家而住極喜地——在唯識系後出諸書裡逐一被承用。《百法明門論》把見道之智收在心法的第六意識(無分別智依意識而轉)、與心所的別境慧之下(見道智以無漏慧為自性)。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二十八(「若時於所緣,智都無所得,爾時住唯識,離二取相故」)正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承;它上接頌二十六、二十七的加行位,下啟頌二十九的修習位。《二十唯識論》主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於見道真相之分沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。《辯中邊論·辯真實品》所說「入無相方便相」——「依識有所得,境無所得生;依境無所得,識無所得生」、「由識有得性,亦成無所得,故知二有得,無得性平等」——那『無所得、無得性平等』,正與本節『智都無所得、平等平等』同一血脈;其先遣境、後遣識、二取俱泯的方便次第,即是入見道的階梯。《攝大乘論·入所知相分》的菩薩見道——「爾時,菩薩平等平等所緣能緣無分別智已得生起」、「入極喜地,善達法界,生如來家,得一切有情平等心性……此即名為菩薩見道」——本節末段「生如來家、住極喜地、善達法界、得諸平等」的利益,正是承自這一分。
Among the five stages of cultivating consciousness-only, the fourth is the Path of Penetrating Realization (the path on which one truly "penetrates through" to the truth). We have already covered the Path of Provisions and the Path of Applied Effort; arriving here, the practitioner for the very first time genuinely penetrates the truth. What does this stage look like? This section follows the verse: first it gives one stanza stating the root meaning, then it unfolds the matter layer by layer — what it means to "truly abide in consciousness-only," whether the non-discriminating knowing of this stage possesses an image-portion and a seeing-portion, how this stage divides into the True Path of Seeing and the Resembling Path of Seeing, how the various states of mind within the Resembling Path are set up, and finally how this stage maps onto the six direct realizations and what great benefit the bodhisattva gains upon attaining it. The two densest points of argument in the whole section are these: does the non-discriminating knowing have the two portions? and does the subsequently-attained knowing have the two portions?
This character of the Path of Seeing, the path of penetrating realization, has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the analysis of yoga, says that from the wholesome roots of the worldly stage of supreme discernment there arises, without interval, "with respect to the seven kinds of suchness, a penetrating knowing of each, severally realized within oneself" — and this is what is called the Path of Seeing; by gaining this one "enters the bodhisattva's settled certainty of the right course, is born into the family of the Tathāgata, and realizes the first ground," and the sūtra marks off "from the first Ground of Great Joy onward it is called penetrating realization" (the scriptural basis for the Path of Seeing's being the entry into the first ground). The same sūtra also says one first "penetrates that the reflected image which is the object of meditative concentration is consciousness alone," and then "further contemplates suchness as it is" — which is exactly this section's "first understanding the object as consciousness-only, then realizing suchness," and the scriptural root of the verse-words "abide in consciousness-only" and "knowing finds nothing to grasp." The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra gives the image of "the store-consciousness as an ocean, stirred by the wind of objects into surging waves of the various consciousnesses," displaying that all dharmas are consciousness-only — the true supreme-meaning nature of consciousness-only that the Path of Seeing realizes must first be understood as: objects are originally consciousness-only. Then the Yogācārabhūmi, in its part on ascertaining the meaning, fixes the "three minds" by which the Resembling Path of Seeing perceives the non-posited truth (inwardly dispelling the provisional posit of sentient beings, inwardly dispelling the provisional posit of dharmas, and universally dispelling all — the first two being dharma-knowing, the third subsequent-kind knowing), and judges it to be "the very Path of Seeing, also named the path of yoked-together practice," setting up the three minds with calm abiding and clear contemplation conjoined; and in its part on the basic stages it lists the "six direct realizations" (pondering, faith, moral discipline, the direct realization of the truths through knowing, the direct realization of the truths through the knowing on the margins, and the ultimate) — which are precisely the treatise-basis for this section's three grades of mind in the Resembling Path and for the closing mapping of the two Paths of Seeing onto the six direct realizations. What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
1. First the Question: What Does the Path of Penetrating Realization Look Like?
Having finished the previous stage, the next question naturally follows: this Path of Penetrating Realization — what exactly is its character? The author of the treatise answers with a single stanza.
2. The Stanza Answers — That Moment When "Knowing Finds Nothing to Grasp"
The stanza says: when the practitioner faces the object set before knowing, the non-discriminating knowing already "finds nothing at all" (there is no longer anything that can be grasped) — and precisely in that moment, the practitioner is at last truly abiding in "consciousness-only," because both the grasping aspect and the grasped aspect have already fallen away. This one stanza is the very eye of the Path of Penetrating Realization: "abiding in consciousness-only" does not mean having seized hold of some "consciousness-only" to abide in; it is exactly the opposite — it is finding nothing to grasp.
3. The Brief Gloss of the Stanza — What "Truly Abiding in the True Supreme-Meaning Nature of Consciousness-Only" Means
The treatise first runs through the stanza briefly. When the bodhisattva faces the object set before knowing and illumines it with non-discriminating knowing, illumining it to the point of "finding nothing at all" — that is, no longer grasping at any image, no longer grasping at the various "marks of conceptual proliferation" — only then is it called "truly abiding in the true supreme-meaning nature of consciousness-only." And how is this "abiding" an abiding? It is that the "realizing knowing" and the "realized suchness" stand "equal and equal": knowing and suchness are not two, the perceiving and the perceived are one and the same, because both the grasping aspect and the grasped aspect have fallen away. Why must both aspects, grasping and grasped, be left behind before this counts? Because the "grasping aspect" no less than the "grasped aspect" is itself discrimination — each is a "proliferation" conjured up by that mind which "has something to grasp." So long as there is still a grasper-and-grasped, still something attained, one is still inside proliferation, still not truly in accord with suchness. Therefore only the "non-discriminating, nothing-attained" condition is truly fitted flush against suchness. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) parses this "not grasping the various marks of proliferation" into two senses: "not grasping" says there is no "grasping clinging," and "not grasping the marks of proliferation" says there is no "grasped mark" — with both the grasping and the grasped extinguished at either end, what is contemplated is suchness, the supreme meaning, alone; and this is what is called "finding nothing to grasp."
4. The Full Exposition — Does This Non-Discriminating Knowing Have an Image-Portion and a Seeing-Portion at All?
After the brief gloss, the author probes a pivotal question: does this non-discriminating knowing of the Path of Penetrating Realization possess an "image-portion" (the reflected appearance of the object perceived) and a "seeing-portion" (the perceiving function)? Here there are three views.
The first view: this knowing has neither image-portion nor seeing-portion. The reason: the treatise expressly says it is "without the grasped aspect and without the grasping aspect" — since both grasping and grasped are gone, the image-portion and seeing-portion are naturally extinguished along with them.
The second view: this knowing has both image-portion and seeing-portion. The reasons are three. First, only that which "arises bearing the appearance of its object" can be said to "perceive that object"; if something could be said to "perceive that object" without bearing its appearance, then "the knowing that perceives blue" could just as well be called "the knowing that perceives sound" — to perceive this yet be said to perceive that throws everything into confusion; so there must be an image-portion. Second, if there were no seeing-portion, this knowing could not perceive at all — so how could it still be called "the knowing that perceives suchness"? Third, still less may one let "the self-nature of suchness" turn around and be called "that which perceives" (for if there were no seeing-portion yet one still said the knowing perceives suchness, it would amount to suchness perceiving itself, which makes no sense). Therefore one must grant that this knowing certainly has a seeing-portion, and along with it an image-portion.
The third view (this is the settled, correct reading, the one to be followed): this knowing has a seeing-portion but no image-portion. The reasons are likewise three. First, what the treatise speaks of is "a grasping without an image, a not-grasping-of-image" — which shows there is no image-portion; and though there is a seeing-portion, it raises no discrimination, so it is said "not to be that which grasps" — but this "not that which grasps" does not mean the seeing-portion is wholly absent; it means that the non-discriminating seeing-portion, though present, is not to be called "the discriminating grasper." Second, though there is no image-portion, one may still say this knowing "arises bearing the appearance of suchness" and never departs from suchness — it "perceives suchness in the very manner of suchness," not by bearing some separate reflected appearance of an external object. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) draws the distinction finer: this knowing that perceives suchness arises by "carrying along the very substance-and-character of suchness," and that is why it is called the "perceived"; it does not arise by "bearing the reflected image of an image-portion" — and precisely because it directly carries along the substance of suchness, never departing from suchness, it is called "direct realization." Third, this works just as the "self-witnessing portion," when it perceives the "seeing-portion," does so "directly, without conjuring up a separate image-portion"; this non-discriminating knowing should be the same. Were it to "conjure up a separate image-portion in order to perceive," then it would not be "direct realization" — it would be no different from the discriminating "subsequently-attained knowing." Therefore one should grant: this knowing has a seeing-portion and no image-portion.
5. The Path of Seeing Arises, and Divides Briefly into Two
Immediately after the final thought-moment of the Path of Applied Effort, the "supreme worldly dharma," this non-discriminating knowing arises and, then and there, reaches through to and accords with "suchness" — hence it is called the Path of Penetrating Realization; and because this is the first time the practitioner illumines the truth, it is also called the Path of Seeing. This Path of Seeing, stated briefly, divides into two — the True Path of Seeing and the Resembling Path of Seeing.
The True Path of Seeing — That Root Realization
The first is the True Path of Seeing — that very non-discriminating knowing spoken of above. It truly realizes the truth disclosed by the two emptinesses, the emptiness of self and the emptiness of dharmas; and it truly severs, within the obstruction of the afflictions and the obstruction to the knowable, those "discrimination-arisen" latent tendencies (the dormant seeds of delusion). Although this matter takes many thought-moments to be brought to completion, because the character of these moments is uniform throughout, of one taste from first to last, the whole is spoken of as "one mind" — one unbroken continuum of the Path-of-Seeing mind. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) points out that this very line "marks out the substance of the True Path of Seeing" — the True Path of Seeing "takes the non-discriminating knowing as its substance," for only this non-discriminating knowing can "directly realize suchness."
Concerning the True Path of Seeing, there are two views here. One view: within it the two emptinesses and the two obstructions are "realized gradually, severed gradually" — for the two emptinesses range from shallow to deep, the two obstructions from coarse to fine, and because of this difference in depth and coarseness there is a sequence of earlier and later. Another view: within it the two emptinesses and the two obstructions are "realized all at once, severed all at once" — for the bodhisattva's "resolve" (the power of vow and inclination of mind) is strong enough, has this capacity, and can realize and sever in a single stroke.
The Resembling Path of Seeing — A Contemplation Set Up in the Likeness of the True Path of Seeing
The second is the Resembling Path of Seeing. It further divides into two kinds: one perceives the "non-posited truth," the other perceives the "posited truth." The "non-posited truth" refers to the kind that sets up no verbal designation and directly contemplates suchness; the "posited truth" refers to the kind that has set up verbal designations and contemplates by dividing out the four truths — suffering, its origin, its cessation, and the path.
The "Three Grades of Mind" That Perceive the Non-Posited Truth
Take first the kind that perceives the "non-posited truth": it has "three grades of mind." The first grade is called the "knowing that inwardly dispels the provisional posit of sentient beings" — contemplating inwardly, it dispels the provisional posit of a "sentient-being self," and is able to remove the "soft-grade (lower-grade)" discrimination-latencies. The second grade is called the "knowing that inwardly dispels the provisional posit of dharmas" — contemplating inwardly, it dispels the provisional posit of "dharmas," and is able to remove the "middle-grade" discrimination-latencies. The third grade is called the "knowing that universally dispels the provisional posit of all sentient beings and all dharmas" — dispelling at once and universally both provisional posits, of sentient beings and of dharmas, it is able to remove "all (the upper-grade)" discrimination-latencies. The first two grades, because each perceives separately (one perceiving sentient beings, one perceiving dharmas), are called "dharma-knowing"; the third grade, because it perceives the two together (sentient beings and dharmas perceived as one), is called "subsequent-kind knowing." Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) glosses the two words "inwardly dispel" as meaning "perceiving only one's own inner body and dispelling that provisional posit" (dispelling inwardly, not perceiving outwardly). He further explains how these "three grades" are arrived at: the grasping of a self in persons and the grasping of a self in dharmas — these two obstructions each divide again into upper and lower (the coarse counted as "upper," the fine as "lower"), which taken together come to four classes; but here the three grades are spoken of "with reference to the soft, middle, and upper of the knowing" (the delusions judged as soft, middle, and upper according to the knowing that severs them), and so they are gathered into three grades — not by setting up some other count of obstructions.
Where do these three grades of mind come from? They are set up, in separate and in combined fashion, in imitation of the two-emptiness seeing-portion within the True Path of Seeing — that is, in imitation of the "uninterrupted path" and the "path of liberation" by which the True Path of Seeing severs its own obstructions. Hence they are called the "Resembling Path of Seeing" — set up in the likeness of the True Path of Seeing. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) also points out the force of taking the word "dharma" (in "dharma-knowing"): "dharma" here means "rule, modeling-upon (imitation)" — the Resembling Path of Seeing is precisely set up by "separately imitating and jointly imitating" the uninterrupted path and the path of liberation of those two-emptiness seeing-portions within the True Path of Seeing, and that is why the word "dharma" is used to name it.
A passing note: the two terms "dharma-knowing" and "subsequent-kind knowing" are not used uniformly across the treatises — Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) reconciles three usages. First, the Abhidharma-samuccaya calls all three of these minds "dharma-knowing." Second, the present treatise, following the line of the Yogācārabhūmi, calls the first two minds "dharma-knowing" and the third mind "subsequent-kind knowing" (the usage taken here). Third, speaking in terms of the sixteen minds, "patient endurance toward the dharma, dharma-knowing" are "dharma," and the following "patient endurance toward the subsequent-kind, subsequent-kind knowing" are "subsequent-kind." The name is the same but the scope it points to differs in each case; they must not be read as interchangeable.
Should these three grades be judged as True Path of Seeing or as Resembling Path of Seeing? Here too there are two views. One view: these three grades are in fact "True Path of Seeing" — for the Resembling Path of Seeing ought, by rights, to perceive the "four truths (the posited truth)," whereas these three grades perceive the non-posited truth and do not perceive the four truths; so they are judged as true. Another view: these three grades are "Resembling Path of Seeing" — for the True Path of Seeing "does not perceive in a divided manner" (it perceives suchness as a whole and raises no separate contemplation), whereas these three grades have "separate contemplation" (perceiving separately, grade by grade); since they bear the mark of divided perceiving, they are judged as resembling.
The "Sixteen Minds" That Perceive the Posited Truth
Take next the kind that perceives the "posited truth": it has "sixteen minds." This in turn has two ways of being set up.
The first way separately establishes the dharma-knowing and subsequent-kind-knowing sixteen minds by way of "contemplating the grasped, contemplating the grasper." Take the "truth of suffering": it has four minds. The first mind, the "patient endurance toward the dharma-knowing of suffering," contemplates the suchness of the truth of suffering across the three realms and squarely severs the twenty-eight discrimination-latencies "to be severed by seeing suffering" across the three realms; this is the "uninterrupted path," using the power of patient endurance to cut the delusions down. The second mind, the "dharma-knowing of suffering," follows immediately upon that "patient endurance" and contemplates the same suchness again, realizing the "liberation" from the afflictions just severed; this is the "path of liberation," fixing firmly what has been severed. The third mind, the "patient endurance toward the subsequent-kind knowing of suffering," follows immediately upon the foregoing "dharma-knowing of suffering," and an uncontaminated wisdom again arises, inwardly and separately realizing the foregoing "patient endurance toward the dharma" and "dharma-knowing"; it is called "subsequent-kind" because all the noble dharmas that come after are of this very class of "patient endurance toward the dharma, dharma-knowing." The fourth mind, the "subsequent-kind knowing of suffering," follows immediately upon the "patient endurance toward the subsequent-kind knowing," and an uncontaminated knowing again arises to confirm and ratify the foregoing "patient endurance toward the subsequent-kind knowing of suffering." The truth of suffering has these four minds; the truths of origin, of cessation, and of the path each have the same four minds; combined, they make sixteen minds.
Among these sixteen minds, "eight minds" (the two "patient endurances" of each of the four truths) contemplate suchness, contemplate the principle of the truths; the other "eight minds" (the two "knowings" of each of the four truths) contemplate the right knowing, inwardly realizing the foregoing patient-endurances and knowings. This too is set up in imitation of the difference between the "seeing-portion" and the "self-witnessing portion" within the "uninterrupted path" and the "path of liberation" of the True Path of Seeing; hence it is called "Resembling Path of Seeing."
The second way separately establishes the dharma-knowing and subsequent-kind-knowing sixteen minds by way of "contemplating the lower realm, contemplating the upper realm" in their truth-objects. By "lower and upper" is meant the contemplation of the "presently-manifest realm" (the desire-realm, which can be contemplated right here and now) and the "not-presently-manifest realm" (the upper two realms, the form realm and the formless realm, which cannot be contemplated right here and now); for suffering and the other four truths, two minds each are set up: one "direct-realization patient endurance" and one "direct-realization knowing." Each in correspondence with its object contemplates the truths by way of the seeing-portion of the True Path of Seeing's uninterrupted path and path of liberation, severing the one hundred and twelve discrimination-latencies "to be severed by the Path of Seeing"; hence this too is called "Resembling Path of Seeing."
Furthermore, following the line of reasoning of "the widely-disseminated noble teaching," the Resembling Path of Seeing may also be expressed as "nine kinds of mind." This takes the foregoing twenty-six minds that "perceive the posited truth" (the sixteen minds together with the foregoing three grades and so on — the whole count taken as perceiving the posited truth) and re-divides them by "calm abiding and clear contemplation": the "patient-endurances and knowings" of the dharma-class and the subsequent-kind class, spoken of together, have four contemplations each, which makes "eight minds" (eight contemplations); while the "eight calm-abidings" that correspond to these eight contemplations are spoken of together as "one." Although the Path of Seeing is in fact "calm abiding and clear contemplation yoked together," running in parallel, yet in respect of this very meaning of "seeing," "seeing" means contemplation — contemplation accords with "seeing" while calm abiding does not — so contemplation opens out into eight while calm abiding folds together into one. By this difference of "contemplation opening, calm abiding folding," eight contemplations plus one calm abiding total "nine minds," and this too is called Resembling Path of Seeing.
The Resembling Path of Seeing Is in Truth "Provisionally Stated in Dependence on the True Path of Seeing"
The essential thing is to see this clearly: when one says of the various Resembling Paths of Seeing that they "arise immediately after the supreme worldly dharma and sever latent tendencies," this is all "provisionally stated in dependence on the True Path of Seeing," and is not really so. Why? First, the Resembling Path of Seeing in fact arises after the True Path of Seeing (it does not really follow directly upon the supreme worldly dharma). Second, it raises the contemplation of the "posited truth" only after it has contemplated the "non-posited truth (what the True Path of Seeing contemplates)" — its sequence comes after the true. Third, those "discrimination-latencies" were already, genuinely and in fact, severed at the time of the "True Path of Seeing" — by the time of the Resembling Path of Seeing there are no real latent tendencies left to sever; the so-called "severing" is merely a provisional statement following the True Path of Seeing.
6. The True Path of Seeing Realizes "Nature," the Resembling Path of Seeing Realizes "Character" — and Each Divides into Root Knowing and Subsequently-Attained Knowing
The foregoing "True Path of Seeing" realizes the "nature of consciousness-only" (the true essential nature of the perfectly-accomplished); the later "Resembling Path of Seeing" realizes the "character of consciousness-only" (the various differentiated characters of the other-dependent). Comparing the two, the True Path of Seeing is the more excellent, and so the present stanza (that line, "knowing finds nothing to grasp") leans toward the True Path of Seeing in what it states. Again, the "True Path of Seeing" belongs to "root knowing" (the root non-discriminating knowing), while the "Resembling Path of Seeing" belongs to "subsequently-attained knowing" (the knowing attained only after suchness has been realized).
7. Then Does the Subsequently-Attained Knowing Have an Image-Portion and a Seeing-Portion?
Here the author branches off once more to ask: do the various subsequently-attained knowings have the image- and seeing-portions? This too has three views.
The first view: "neither portion" — because it is free of the two graspings, grasping and grasped.
The second view: this subsequently-attained knowing has a seeing-portion but no image-portion. The reasons: the treatise says this class of knowing "has discrimination," which shows it has a seeing-portion (only what discriminates has the perceiving seeing-portion); moreover, all noble knowing can "directly illumine its object" (perceiving it directly, without conjuring up a separate reflected-image), and because it "does not cling," it is said to be "free of the two graspings" — this "free of the two graspings" means it does not cling, not that the seeing-portion too is absent.
The third view (this is the settled, correct reading, the one to be followed): this subsequently-attained knowing has both image-portion and seeing-portion. The reasons are several. First, the treatise says this knowing "ponders a 'character resembling suchness'" — what it perceives is a reflected appearance that resembles suchness, not the true essential nature of suchness seen directly; which shows it has an image-portion. Second, it also says this knowing can "discriminate the self-character and the shared character of dharmas" and so on — it can observe the various differences in the capacities of beings and teach the dharma to them accordingly; since it must discriminate and must respond to capacity, it has to manifest an image-portion. Third, it also says this knowing can "display the buddha-body, the buddha-land" and so on, expounding the right dharma for beings; if it did not manifest appearances "resembling form, resembling sound," and the like, how could there be any such thing as "manifesting a body and teaching the dharma"? Fourth, were one to say that it "has transformed the basis of the form aggregate yet manifests no appearance of form," then "having transformed the basis of the remaining four aggregates (feeling, perception, formation, consciousness)" ought likewise to manifest no appearance of feeling, perception, and so on — one ought not single out the appearance of form alone for abolition. Fifth, furthermore, if this knowing did not manifest "appearances resembling objects," then a dharma standing outside its own self-substance would become "not perceivable" (with no image-portion, there is no way to establish the perceived); when perceiving blue one ought just as well to perceive sound (with no separate image-portion, the perceived cannot be fixed down); and when perceiving a "non-existent dharma" such as "tortoise-hair or rabbit-horns," there ought to be "no perceived-object-condition" — for that "non-existent dharma" is itself unreal in essence and has no perceiving function; only by conjuring up a "resembling appearance" can a perceived-object-condition be constituted at all. On these several grounds, one knows that the subsequently-attained knowing has both image- and seeing-portions.
8. How Do These Two Paths of Seeing Map onto the "Six Direct Realizations"?
Next the author sets the Path of Penetrating Realization within the framework of the "six direct realizations" and asks: how do the two Paths of Seeing, the true and the resembling, map onto the six direct realizations? First the six direct realizations are stated one by one.
The first, "the direct realization of pondering," refers to the "wisdom born of pondering" that is associated with the "feeling of joy of the very highest grade." It can contemplate the "shared character" of dharmas and draw forth the applied-effort stages of warmth and the rest; in contemplating dharmas within the path of applied effort, this "pondering-wisdom" is exercised most vigorously, and so it alone is set up as a "direct realization" (the rest, warmth and so on, can neither discriminate dharmas extensively nor yet have realized the principle, and so are not called direct realizations).
The second, "the direct realization of faith," refers to the "settled pure faith," both mundane and supramundane, that arises perceiving the "three jewels — buddha, dharma, sangha." It can aid the direct realizations and keep them from regressing, and so it too is given the name "direct realization."
The third, "the direct realization of moral discipline," refers to "uncontaminated moral discipline" (the discipline that goes together with the path); it can remove the defilement of broken precepts and make the contemplative knowing brighter still, and so it too is called "direct realization."
The fourth, "the direct realization of the truths through the realizing knowing," refers to the "root knowing and the subsequently-attained non-discriminating knowing" that perceive the "non-posited truth" by way of "every mode (perceiving both the general and the particular)"; this is the knowing that is the very substance of the Path of Seeing.
The fifth, "the direct realization of the truths through the knowing on the margins of realization," refers to the various mundane and supramundane knowings that perceive the "posited truth" after the "direct realization of the truths through the realizing knowing"; it stands on the margin, after the direct realization, and so is so named.
The sixth, "the ultimate direct realization," refers to the knowing of the ultimate stage (buddhahood), such as the "knowing of exhaustion" and the like.
With the six direct realizations stated, the mapping can be made: the "True Path of Seeing" is included within one part of the fourth, "the direct realization of the truths through the realizing knowing"; the "Resembling Path of Seeing" is included within one part of the fourth and of the fifth, "the direct realization of the truths through the knowing on the margins of realization." As for the second, "the direct realization of faith," and the third, "the direct realization of moral discipline" — although these too arise together with these two Paths of Seeing, they are not the very substance of the Path of Seeing (they are only aiding companions), and so they do not count as included.
9. What Benefit Does the Bodhisattva Gain Upon Attaining These Two Paths of Seeing?
Finally, the benefit. When the bodhisattva attains these "two Paths of Seeing, the true and the resembling": he is born into "the family of the Tathāgata" (becoming a son of the dharma-king); he abides in the "Ground of Great Joy" (the first of the bodhisattva's ten grounds); he is well able to penetrate the "dharma-realm"; he realizes the various "equalities" (the equality of self and other, the equality of beings and buddhas, and the rest); he is constantly born amid the great assemblies of the buddhas; over "several hundred dharma-gates" he has already attained mastery; he knows for himself that before long he is to realize the "great enlightenment"; and from this point on he can, to the very end of future time, benefit and bring peace and joy to all sentient beings. Such is the whole vista that opens out from the first genuine penetration of the truth.
Onward Transmission
The character of the "Path of Seeing" that this section establishes — the True Path of Seeing directly realizing the nature of consciousness-only (root knowing), the Resembling Path of Seeing realizing throughout the character of consciousness-only (subsequently-attained knowing), and the two Paths of Seeing being born into the family of the Tathāgata and abiding in the Ground of Great Joy — is taken up one by one in the later treatises of the consciousness-only school. The Hundred Dharmas treatise places the knowing of the Path of Seeing under the sixth, the mental consciousness, among the mind-dharmas (the non-discriminating knowing turns in dependence on the mental consciousness), and under the discernment among the object-specific mental factors (the Path-of-Seeing knowing has uncontaminated wisdom as its own nature). The Thirty Verses — verse twenty-eight ("when, with respect to the object perceived, knowing finds nothing to grasp at all, then one abides in consciousness-only, for it is free of the mark of the two graspings") — is the very root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse; it follows on from the Path of Applied Effort of verses twenty-six and twenty-seven, and opens onto the Path of Cultivation of verse twenty-nine. The Twenty Verses, whose concern is to establish consciousness-only and refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects, has no direct counterpart to the way the Path of Seeing's true character is divided out; here it is left aside. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the real, speaks of "the character of the skillful means of entering signlessness" — "in dependence on consciousness there is something attained, and the non-attainment of the object arises; in dependence on the object's non-attainment, the non-attainment of consciousness arises," and "by the attaining-nature of consciousness, non-attainment too is accomplished; so one knows the two attainments are, in their non-attaining-nature, equal" — and that "non-attainment, the equality of the non-attaining-nature" is of one bloodline with this section's "knowing finds nothing to grasp, equal and equal"; its skillful-means sequence of first dispelling the object, then dispelling consciousness, both graspings extinguished, is the very stairway by which one enters the Path of Seeing. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its part on entering the character of the knowable, speaks of the bodhisattva's Path of Seeing — "then the bodhisattva's non-discriminating knowing, perceiving and perceived equal and equal, has arisen," "he enters the Ground of Great Joy, well penetrates the dharma-realm, is born into the family of the Tathāgata, and attains the mind-nature equal toward all sentient beings… and this is named the bodhisattva's Path of Seeing" — and this section's closing benefit, "born into the family of the Tathāgata, abiding in the Ground of Great Joy, well penetrating the dharma-realm, attaining the various equalities," is precisely what is taken up from this part.
修習位·十地·十勝行The Stage of Cultivation · The Ten Grounds · The Ten Perfections
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二十九頌·十地十勝行
通達位既已入初地,這一節講修習位。但「修習」二字要先拆開:所歷的位是什麼(十地),所修的行是什麼(十勝行)。至於各地所斷的十重障、所證的十真如,別為次章。
本論這一節廣辯的十地、十勝行、十重障、十真如,經論早有所本。十地的名目——歡喜、離垢、發光、焰慧、難勝、現前、遠行、不動、善慧、法雲——出自《華嚴經·十地品》,那裡說這菩薩十地是「三世諸佛已說、當說、今說」,正是本論十地名目的經本。十地各斷之障,本於《解深密經·地波羅蜜多品》——那裡以「二十二種愚癡、十一種麁重」配十地及如來地,逐地各立二愚及彼麁重(從初地的執著我法、惡趣雜染,到佛地的極微細著、極微細礙),即本論『某地說斷二愚及彼麁重』的經本。論本一邊:十地「對治十種無明所治障」、以「十相所知法界」配十地(遍行、最勝、勝流乃至業自在依),出自《攝大乘論·彼修差別分》,即本論十真如名目次第的論本;那裡又說這十種無明『於二乘非染污、於菩薩是染污』,即本論『十無明唯依十地修所斷說』之本。至於十勝行即「十波羅蜜多」——於六波羅蜜多上開出方便、願、力、智為十——則出自《瑜伽師地論·菩薩地》。本論這一節所釋,經根即在《華嚴·十地品》《解深密·地波羅蜜多品》,論本即在《攝大乘論·彼修差別分》《瑜伽師地論·菩薩地》——下面順著頌文講開。
甲、略釋頌文——「無得不思議」這首偈在說什麼
菩薩從前一位的「見道」起身之後,為了斷掉尚餘的障、為了證得「轉依」(就是所依的根本轉變),便反覆地修習「無分別智」。所謂轉依,字面是『所依之翻轉』——把心識的根本依止從染轉成淨。
這個無分別智,遠離了『所取(被認的境)』和『能取(能認的心)』,所以說它「無得」、說它「不思議」。也有另一種講法:因為它離了一切戲論,所以叫「無得」;因為它的妙用難以測度,所以叫「不思議」。兩說都通。
它是「出世間」的無分別智。為什麼叫出世間?因為它能斷世間。所取、能取的「隨眠」(潛伏在底下的種子),正是世間的根本;唯有這個智能把它斷掉,所以它獨得「出世」這個名。還有一種講法:「出世」這名是依兩重意思立的——一是它的體是無漏,二是它能證真如;這個智剛好兼具這兩義,別的智不具,所以唯它獨稱「出世」。這指的就是十地當中的無分別智。
由於反覆地修這個智,所以能「捨二麁重」。煩惱障、所知障的種子,立了個名叫「麁重」——因為它的體性『無堪任(使不上力、擔當不起)』,跟「細」、跟「輕安」相違;把這麁重永遠滅掉,就叫「捨」。
能捨掉那二麁重,於是便能證得廣大的「轉依」。這裡要把「依」「轉」兩個字拆開講。「依」指「所依」,也就是「依他起性」——因為一切染法、淨法都拿它當所依。所謂染,指的是虛妄的「遍計所執性」;所謂淨,指的是真實的「圓成實性」。「轉」則有兩面:一面是「轉捨」,一面是「轉得」。由於反覆修無分別智,斷掉了根本識(阿賴耶識)裡的二障麁重,所以能「轉捨」依他起上頭的遍計所執,也能「轉得」依他起當中的圓成實性。
順著這個道理看二轉依果:轉了煩惱障,就得「大涅槃」;轉了所知障,就證『無上覺(菩提)』。本論之所以成立唯識,用意正是要讓有情證得這樣的「二轉依果」——涅槃與菩提。
「轉依」還有另一種講法:「依」就是『唯識的真如』,因為生死和涅槃都拿它當所依。凡夫顛倒、迷了這真如,所以無始以來受生死苦;聖者離了顛倒、悟了這真如,便得涅槃的畢竟安樂。依這個講法:由反覆修無分別智、斷本識裡的二障麁重,所以能「轉滅」那依真如而起的生死,也能「轉證」那依真如的涅槃——這就是『真如離開雜染』的那一面。要知道,真如的體性本來是淨的,只是在「相」上現出雜染;所以等到離染的時候,姑且說它是「新淨」,而這個新淨就叫做「轉依」,是在修習位裡斷障而證得的。
末了補一句界限:雖然在這修習位裡也能得菩提,但那不是這首頌要顯的意思;頌的本意只在顯「轉唯識性」(轉掉染的依他、得到淨的圓成)。而這所顯的轉依果,在二乘的滿位叫「解脫身」,在大牟尼(佛)那裡就叫「法身」。
乙、廣前頌——把這首偈展開來講
〔總標〕怎麼證得二種轉依?——十地修十勝行、斷十重障、證十真如
先設個問:到底怎麼證得這兩種轉依(涅槃、菩提)?回答是:就在「十地」當中,修「十勝行」、斷「十重障」、證「十真如」,兩種轉依就是這樣證得的。下面便一項一項地講。
一、十地——菩薩登地後的十層階位
先說十地。
第一、極喜地。 初次獲得「聖性」,圓滿地證得『我空、法空』二空,既能利益自己也能利益他人,因此生起大歡喜。
第二、離垢地。 具足了清淨的尸羅(戒),遠離了那些連「微細毀犯」都會引發的煩惱垢。
第三、發光地。 成就了殊勝的禪定和『大法總持(陀羅尼)』,能發出無邊的妙慧之光。
第四、焰慧地。 安住在最殊勝的「菩提分法」上,燒掉煩惱的薪柴,慧的火焰越燒越旺。
第五、極難勝地。 真智與俗智這兩種智,它們的「行相」本來互相違背;能把這兩個合起來、令它們相應,極為難能,所以叫極難勝。
第六、現前地。 安住在「緣起智」上,引發出無分別的最勝般若,讓它現前。
第七、遠行地。 走到了「無相住」當中『還帶功用』的最後邊際,超出、越過了世間和二乘的道。
第八、不動地。 無分別智已經能『任運(自然而然)』相續,連「相」的煩惱、「用」的煩惱都動搖不了它。
第九、善慧地。 成就了微妙的「四無礙解」,能遍滿十方、善巧說法。
第十、法雲地。 大法智的雲含著眾德之水,能遮蔽那像虛空一樣廣大的麁重,充滿法身。
這樣的十地,總攝了有為、無為的一切功德作為它的自性;它對於所修的行,是個殊勝的依止、任持,能令功德生長,所以叫做「地」。
二、十勝行——也就是十波羅蜜多
所謂「十勝行」,就是十種「波羅蜜多」(意思是「到彼岸」)。先列它們各自的開合:
施有三種:財施、無畏施、法施。戒有三種:律儀戒、攝善法戒、饒益有情戒。忍有三種:耐怨害忍、安受苦忍、諦察法忍。精進有三種:被甲精進、攝善精進、利樂精進。靜慮有三種:安住靜慮、引發靜慮、辦事靜慮。般若有三種:生空無分別慧、法空無分別慧、俱空(二空)無分別慧。方便善巧有兩種:迴向方便善巧、拔濟方便善巧。願有兩種:求菩提願、利樂他願。力有兩種:思擇力、修習力。智有兩種:受用法樂智、成熟有情智。
十波羅蜜多各以什麼為「自性」
接著辨這十個各以什麼為體性。施以「無貪」以及它所引起的身語意三業為性;戒以『受學菩薩戒時的三業』為性;忍以「無瞋、精進、審慧」以及它們所起的三業為性;精進以「勤」以及它所起的三業為性;靜慮只以「等持(定)」為性;後面五個(般若、方便、願、力、智)都以『擇法(慧)』為性——因為這五個說起來都是『根本智、後得智』所攝。
關於「願」的自性,另有一說:第八個(願波羅蜜多)以『欲、勝解、信』這三個為性,因為願就是拿這三個當自體。
以上講的都是它們各自的「自性」;若把『眷屬(伴隨的功德)』也算進去,那麼每一個都是拿『一切俱行的功德』為性了。
十波羅蜜多的「相」——要被「七最勝」攝受才算數
再辨它們的「相」。這十個,必須由「七最勝」攝受,才可以建立成波羅蜜多;否則只能叫「施」等等,還算不上「到彼岸」。哪七個:
一、安住最勝——必須安住在菩薩種性上;二、依止最勝——必須依止大菩提心;三、意樂最勝——必須悲愍一切有情;四、事業最勝——必須具足地行一切事業;五、巧便最勝——必須由無相智攝受;六、迴向最勝——必須迴向無上菩提;七、清淨最勝——必須不被二障夾雜。
如果不是這七個攝受,那麼所行的施等就不是「到彼岸」。正因如此,施等十個跟波羅蜜多相對,每一個都該作「四句分別」(是施而非到彼岸、是到彼岸而非施、既是施又是到彼岸、既非施又非到彼岸)。
為什麼正好是「十」,不增不減
為什麼正好是十、不多不少?因為十地當中對治十障、證十真如,數目就是不增不減的。
再進一步說。前面六個(施到般若)為什麼不增不減?因為要除掉六種『相違的障』、要漸次地修行諸佛之法、要漸次地成熟諸有情——這在別的論裡有詳說,應當知道。又,施戒忍這前三個是「增上生道」,能感得大財、大體、大眷屬;精進、靜慮、般若這後三個是「決定勝道」,能伏煩惱、成熟有情和佛法——菩薩道也就只有這兩條(增上生、決定勝)。又,前三個(施戒忍)是饒益有情:布施財物給他、不去損惱他、忍受他的惱害而依然饒益他。後三個(精進靜慮般若)是對治煩惱:雖然還沒當下伏滅,但能精勤地修對治它的種種善加行,終究能把煩惱永伏永滅。又,由施等前三個「不住涅槃」、由後三個「不住生死」,合起來作「無住處涅槃」的資糧——憑這幾重道理,前六個不增不減。
至於後面只有四個(方便、願、力、智),是為了幫助前六個、令它們修得圓滿,所以也是不增不減:方便善巧幫助施戒忍三個,願幫助精進,力幫助靜慮,智幫助般若,令修行圓滿——這在所本經裡有詳說,應當知道。
再說這十個的「次第」為什麼這樣排:因為前前能引發後後、後後又能任持淨化前前;再者前前較麁、後後較細,按著『由易到難』修習的次第,就排成這樣。至於它們的總名、別名怎麼解釋,在別處說過。
十波羅蜜多的修、攝、果
先說「修」。 這十個有五種修法:一、依止任持修;二、依止作意修;三、依止意樂修;四、依止方便修;五、依止自在修。依著這五種修,修習十種波羅蜜多都能圓滿——這在所本論等處詳說了它的相狀。
再說「攝」(互相含攝)。 這十個,每一個都能含攝一切波羅蜜多,因為彼此互相隨順。若就『依修前行來引出後行』說:前者攝後者(後必須等前),後者不攝前者(前不必等後)。若就『依修後行來持淨前行』說:後者攝前者(後能持淨前),前者不攝後者(前不是去持淨後)。若依『純修、雜修』來修習,彼此展轉相望,該作四句分別。
又有個小問題:這明明是十個,為什麼有的地方說成「六」?該知道後面四個被第六個(般若)所攝(所以縮成六);而之所以又開成十個,是因為第六只攝「無分別智」,後面四個(方便、願、力、智)都是「後得智」所攝(因為它們攀緣世俗)。
末了說「果」。 這十個的果:在有漏位有四果(除掉「離繫果」);在無漏位也有四果(除掉「異熟果」)。至於有的地方說它具五果,那是或者『互相資助』、或者『兩個合成一個』來說的。
十波羅蜜多與三學怎麼互攝
十波羅蜜多跟『三學(戒、定、慧)』是互相含攝的。
戒學有三: 一、律儀戒——正當地遠離所應遠離的法;二、攝善法戒——正當地修證所應修證的法;三、饒益有情戒——正當地利樂一切有情。這個戒跟二乘有共同的、也有不共的,甚深廣大,在別處說。
定學有四: 一、大乘光明定——它能發起『照了大乘的理、教、行、果』的智慧光明;二、集福王定——它能自在地集起無邊的福,像王的勢力無與倫比;三、賢守定——它能守護世間、出世間的賢善之法;四、健行定——它是佛、菩薩這些大健有情所行的定。這四個定的所緣、對治、堪能、引發、作業,在別處說。
慧學有三: 一、加行無分別慧;二、根本無分別慧;三、後得無分別慧。這三者的自性、所依、因緣、所緣、行相,在別處說。
再把這三種慧配到五位的「種子、現行」上看:在初二位(資糧、加行)裡,種子三種都有、現行只有「加行」這一種;到了通達位(見道),現行有二種、種子有三種(因為見道位裡沒有加行);在修習位的七地以前,種子和現行都通三種;八地以上,現行二種、種子三種(因為已是「無功用道」,跟加行相違,一切進趣都用後得智,在無漏觀裡任運生起);到了究竟位,現行和種子都只剩二種(加行的現行、種子都已經捨掉了)。
十波羅蜜多與三學的『四種攝法』
再用四種攝法去配:
若約「自性攝」:戒只攝戒、定攝靜慮、慧攝後五(般若方便願力智)。若把助伴也算進去,那麼三學都互相含攝。
若約「隨用攝」:戒攝前三(施戒忍——因為它們是戒的資糧、自體、眷屬性),定攝靜慮,慧攝後五;而精進是三學共同攝的(因為精進普遍策勵三學)。
若約「隨顯攝」:戒攝前四(前三同上,再加精進——因為精進守護戒),定攝靜慮,慧攝後五。
十波羅蜜多在五位、三因位名、隨地偏增
先看在五位的分布。 這十個在五位裡都具足,而在修習位中它的相最為顯著。不過初二位(資糧、加行)要分兩種人:頓悟的菩薩,種子通有漏、無漏兩種,現行只有有漏;漸悟的菩薩,種子和現行都通兩種(因為他已得了生空的無漏觀)。到通達位,種子通兩種、現行只有無漏。在修習位的七地以前,種子和現行都通有漏、無漏;八地以上,種子通兩種、現行只有無漏。到究竟位,現行和種子都只有無漏。
再看在「因位」的三種名。 這十個在因位有三種名稱:一名「遠波羅蜜多」——指最初的阿僧祇劫,那時候施等的勢力還微弱,反被煩惱所伏、伏不了煩惱,所以煩惱不知不覺地現行。二名「近波羅蜜多」——指第二阿僧祇劫,那時候施等的勢力漸漸增強,不再被煩惱伏、反能伏住煩惱,所以煩惱要『故意(作意)』才行得起來。三名「大波羅蜜多」——指第三阿僧祇劫,那時候施等的勢力越發增強,能畢竟伏住一切煩惱,所以煩惱永遠不現行;只是還剩所知障的微細現行、種子,以及煩惱障的種子,所以還沒究竟(還沒成佛)。
末了說『隨地偏增』。 這十個的義類差別無邊,怕嫌文繁,只略略點個綱要。這十波羅蜜在十地裡其實地地都修,只是「隨相增」——每一地各偏重修一個(像初地偏修施、二地偏修戒等等)。雖然十地的行門有無量種,但全都收在這「十到彼岸」裡頭。
承衍
十地與十勝行之立,後出諸論各依其序而承用。《唯識三十論頌》頌二十九即本節所釋之本頌。《攝大乘論·彼入因果分》與〈彼修差別分〉廣辯十波羅蜜多之次第與地地增勝,與本節十勝行一義相承。《辯中邊論·辯得果品》以十波羅蜜多攝菩薩之因行,與本節同明資糧與行位。《瑜伽師地論·菩薩地》立十三住以攝菩薩位次,與十地開合互見——彼以住攝位,此以地攝位,詳略不同而所歷一也。
〔Verses commented〕Verse 29 · the ten grounds and ten perfections
The stage of penetrating comprehension having entered the first ground, this chapter treats the stage of cultivation. But the word cultivation must first be taken apart: what are the positions passed through (the ten grounds), and what are the practices cultivated (the ten supreme practices)? The ten heavy obstructions severed at each ground and the ten suchnesses realized there form the next chapter.
The ten grounds, ten supreme practices, ten heavy obstructions, and ten suchnesses that this section discusses at length have their roots in scripture and treatise alike. The names of the ten grounds — Supreme Joy, Freedom from Defilement, Radiance, Blazing Wisdom, Most Difficult to Conquer, Manifestation, Far Travel, Immovable, Excellent Wisdom, and Dharma Cloud — come from the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, in its chapter on the Ten Grounds, where these ten bodhisattva grounds are said to be "what the buddhas of the three times have expounded, will expound, and now expound" — the very scriptural source of this treatise's roster of grounds. What each ground severs has its basis in the Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the perfection of the grounds, which matches "twenty-two kinds of folly and eleven kinds of coarse-and-heavy" to the ten grounds and the Tathāgata-ground, establishing two follies and their coarse-and-heavy for each ground in turn (from the first ground's clinging to self and phenomena and the defilement of the evil destinies, through the Buddha-ground's extremely subtle attachment and extremely subtle hindrance) — the scriptural source of this treatise's "such-and-such a ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy." On the treatise side: that the ten grounds "counter the ten obstructions countered by the ten ignorances" and that the "knowable Dharma-realm under ten aspects" (all-pervading, supreme, supreme-outflow, on through the support for mastery over undertakings) is matched to the ten grounds comes from the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its section on the distinctions of cultivation — the treatise-basis for the names and sequence of this treatise's ten suchnesses; the same text also says that these ten ignorances are "non-defiled for the two vehicles but defiled for the bodhisattva," the basis for this treatise's "the ten ignorances are spoken of only as what is severed by cultivation across the ten grounds." As for the ten supreme practices, that is, the ten perfections — the six perfections opened out by adding means, vow, power, and knowledge to make ten — they come from the Yogācārabhūmi, in its chapter on the Bodhisattva Grounds. What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Avataṃsaka Ten Grounds chapter and the Saṃdhinirmocana chapter on the perfection of the grounds, and its treatise-basis in the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha section on the distinctions of cultivation and the Yogācārabhūmi Bodhisattva Grounds — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
A. A Brief Gloss of the Verse — What the Stanza "No-Attainment, Inconceivable" Is Saying
Having risen up from the previous stage, the Path of Seeing, the bodhisattva — in order to sever the obstructions that still remain and in order to attain the transformation of the basis (that is, the fundamental turning-over of what one rests upon) — repeatedly cultivates non-discriminating wisdom. As for "transformation of the basis": the words mean literally "the turning-over of what is depended upon" — the root support of mind-and-consciousness is turned from defiled into pure.
This non-discriminating wisdom is removed from both the grasped (the object that is cognized) and the grasper (the mind that cognizes), and so it is called "no-attainment" and called "inconceivable." There is also another way of putting it: because it is free of all conceptual proliferation, it is called "no-attainment"; because its marvelous functioning is hard to fathom, it is called "inconceivable." Both readings hold.
It is the supramundane non-discriminating wisdom. Why "supramundane"? Because it can sever the mundane. The latent tendencies (the seeds lying dormant beneath) of the grasped and the grasper are precisely the root of the mundane; only this wisdom can sever them, and so to it alone belongs the name "supramundane." There is also yet another reading: the name "supramundane" is established upon two senses together — first, that its essential nature is undefiled; second, that it can realize suchness. This wisdom happens to possess both senses, which other kinds of wisdom do not, and so it alone is called "supramundane." What is meant is exactly the non-discriminating wisdom present within the ten grounds.
Because this wisdom is cultivated over and over, one is able to "cast off the two coarse-and-heavy encumbrances." The seeds of the obstruction of the afflictions and the obstruction to the knowable are given the name "coarse-and-heavy," because their essential nature is incapable of bearing up (unwieldy, unequal to the work), being contrary both to the subtle and to mental pliancy. To extinguish this coarse-and-heavy forever is what "casting off" means.
Once one can cast off those two coarse-and-heavy encumbrances, one can then attain the vast transformation of the basis. Here the two words "basis" and "turning" must be taken apart. "Basis" means "that which is depended upon" — that is, the other-dependent nature (the nature of things as arising in dependence) — because all defiled and pure phenomena take it as their support. The defiled refers to the false imputed nature (the nature that is wholly conceptually constructed); the pure refers to the true perfectly-accomplished nature (the perfectly-accomplished, perfectly-accomplished nature). "Turning," in turn, has two faces: one is "turning-away-and-casting-off," the other is "turning-toward-and-attaining." Because non-discriminating wisdom is cultivated over and over, the two-obstruction coarse-and-heavy lodged in the root consciousness (the ālaya-vijñāna, the storehouse consciousness) is severed; and so one can "turn away and cast off" the imputed nature superimposed upon the other-dependent, and can "turn toward and attain" the perfectly-accomplished nature within the other-dependent.
Following this principle, look at the two fruits of the transformation of the basis: by turning the obstruction of the afflictions, one attains great nirvāṇa; by turning the obstruction to the knowable, one realizes unsurpassed awakening (bodhi). The reason this treatise establishes consciousness-only is precisely to let sentient beings realize these two fruits of the transformation of the basis — nirvāṇa and bodhi.
The "transformation of the basis" also admits another reading: "basis" is the suchness of consciousness-only, because both birth-and-death and nirvāṇa take it as their support. The ordinary being, inverted and deluded about this suchness, has from beginningless time undergone the suffering of birth-and-death; the noble one, freed of inversion and awakened to this suchness, attains the ultimate ease of nirvāṇa. On this reading: because non-discriminating wisdom is cultivated over and over and the two-obstruction coarse-and-heavy lodged in the root consciousness is severed, one can "turn-and-extinguish" the birth-and-death that arises in dependence on suchness, and can "turn-and-realize" the nirvāṇa that rests on suchness — and this is the face of the matter called "suchness departing from defilement." It must be understood that the essential nature of suchness is intrinsically pure; it is only upon the level of marks that defilement appears. So when the time of departing-from-defilement comes, suchness is provisionally said to be "newly pure," and this newly pure is what is named the "transformation of the basis," attained by severing obstructions within the Stage of Cultivation.
Finally, a word marking off the boundary: although within this Stage of Cultivation bodhi too can be attained, that is not the meaning this verse means to show; the verse's own intent lies only in showing the turning of the nature of consciousness-only (turning away the defiled other-dependent, attaining the pure perfectly-accomplished). And this fruit of the transformation of the basis that is thereby shown is, at the culminating stage of the two vehicles, called the "body of liberation," and with the Great Sage (the Buddha) is called the "body of Dharma" (Dharma-body).
B. Expanding the Foregoing Verse — Unfolding the Stanza in Full
[General Statement] How Are the Two Turnings of the Basis Realized? — Within the Ten Grounds, Cultivating Ten Supreme Practices, Severing Ten Heavy Obstructions, Realizing Ten Suchnesses
First set up a question: how, after all, are these two turnings of the basis (nirvāṇa and bodhi) realized? The answer: it is precisely within the ten grounds that one cultivates the ten supreme practices, severs the ten heavy obstructions, and realizes the ten suchnesses — and the two turnings of the basis are realized in just this way. What follows treats each item one by one.
I. The Ten Grounds — the Ten Tiers of Standing Once the Bodhisattva Has Ascended to the Grounds
First, the ten grounds.
First, the Ground of Supreme Joy. Here one first attains the nature of the noble ones, fully realizes the twofold emptiness — the emptiness of self and the emptiness of phenomena — and, being able both to benefit oneself and to benefit others, gives rise to great joy.
Second, the Ground of Freedom from Defilement. Here one is fully furnished with pure moral discipline (śīla), and is removed from the afflictive defilement that even the most subtle transgression would set off.
Third, the Ground of Radiance. Here one accomplishes superior meditative concentration and the great Dharma-retention (dhāraṇī), and can send forth boundless light of marvelous wisdom.
Fourth, the Ground of Blazing Wisdom. Here one abides upon the most excellent factors of awakening, burns up the firewood of the afflictions, and the flame of wisdom blazes ever higher.
Fifth, the Ground Most Difficult to Conquer. The two wisdoms — the wisdom of the true and the wisdom of the conventional — have modes of activity that are by nature mutually opposed; to bring these two together and make them accord is supremely hard to do, and so it is called "most difficult to conquer."
Sixth, the Ground of Manifestation. Here one abides upon the wisdom of dependent arising and draws forth the most excellent non-discriminating prajñā, letting it come to manifestation.
Seventh, the Ground of Far Travel. Here one reaches the very last edge of the "abiding in the signless" that still carries effort, and goes beyond, transcending the paths of the mundane and of the two vehicles.
Eighth, the Immovable Ground. Here non-discriminating wisdom can already continue spontaneously (of its own accord), and neither the afflictions of "marks" nor the afflictions of "function" can shake it.
Ninth, the Ground of Excellent Wisdom. Here one accomplishes the subtle fourfold unobstructed understanding, and can pervade the ten directions, expounding the Dharma with skillful means.
Tenth, the Ground of the Dharma Cloud. Here the cloud of the great Dharma-wisdom holds the water of the host of virtues, can cover over the coarse-and-heavy as vast as empty space, and fills the Dharma-body.
These ten grounds, taken together, embrace as their own nature all virtues whatever, conditioned and unconditioned; and toward the practices that are cultivated they are an excellent support and sustainer, able to make virtue grow — which is why they are called "grounds."
II. The Ten Supreme Practices — That Is, the Ten Perfections
The "ten supreme practices" are the ten perfections (the word means "going to the other shore"). First list how each of them divides and combines:
Giving has three kinds: the giving of wealth, the giving of fearlessness, the giving of Dharma. Discipline has three kinds: the discipline of restraint, the discipline of gathering wholesome phenomena, the discipline of benefiting sentient beings. Patience has three kinds: the patience that endures the harm of foes, the patience that calmly bears suffering, the patience of investigating phenomena with discernment. Vigor has three kinds: the armor-donning vigor, the wholesome-gathering vigor, the benefiting-and-gladdening vigor. Meditative absorption has three kinds: the absorption of abiding, the absorption that draws forth, the absorption that accomplishes the task. Wisdom has three kinds: the non-discriminating wisdom of the emptiness of self, the non-discriminating wisdom of the emptiness of phenomena, the non-discriminating wisdom of both emptinesses together. Skill in means has two kinds: the skill-in-means of dedication, the skill-in-means of deliverance. Vow has two kinds: the vow that seeks awakening, the vow to benefit and gladden others. Power has two kinds: the power of reflective discernment, the power of cultivation. Knowledge has two kinds: the knowledge that enjoys the bliss of Dharma, the knowledge that ripens sentient beings.
What Each of the Ten Perfections Takes as Its "Own Nature"
Next, determine what each of these ten takes as its essential nature. Giving has as its nature non-greed together with the threefold karma of body, speech, and mind that it sets off. Discipline has as its nature the threefold karma at the time of receiving and learning the bodhisattva precepts. Patience has as its nature non-hatred, vigor, and discerning wisdom together with the threefold karma they set off. Vigor has as its nature diligence together with the threefold karma it sets off. Meditative absorption has as its nature concentration (samādhi) alone. The remaining five — wisdom, means, vow, power, knowledge — all have as their nature the discernment of phenomena (wisdom); for these five, stated plainly, are all subsumed under the root wisdom and the subsequently attained wisdom.
As to the own nature of "vow," there is another view: the eighth (the perfection of vow) has as its nature the three of aspiration, resolute conviction, and faith, because vow takes just these three as its own substance.
All of the above states their respective "own natures." If one also reckons in the attendant retinue (the accompanying virtues), then every one of them takes as its nature all virtues operating together with it.
The "Mark" of the Ten Perfections — They Count Only When Embraced by the "Seven Supremacies"
Next, determine their mark. These ten can be established as perfections only when they are embraced by the seven supremacies; otherwise they can be called only "giving" and so on, and do not yet rise to "going to the other shore." Which seven:
First, the supremacy of abiding — one must abide in the bodhisattva lineage. Second, the supremacy of support — one must rest upon the great mind of awakening. Third, the supremacy of intent — one must have compassion for all sentient beings. Fourth, the supremacy of undertaking — one must carry out every undertaking completely. Fifth, the supremacy of skillful means — one must be embraced by signless wisdom. Sixth, the supremacy of dedication — one must dedicate toward unsurpassed awakening. Seventh, the supremacy of purity — one must not be admixed with the two obstructions.
If one is not embraced by these seven, then the giving and the rest that one practices are not "going to the other shore." For just this reason, when giving and the other ten are set against the perfections, each should be treated by the fourfold alternative (it is giving but not going to the other shore; it is going to the other shore but not giving; it is both giving and going to the other shore; it is neither giving nor going to the other shore).
Why Exactly "Ten," Neither More nor Fewer
Why exactly ten, no more and no fewer? Because within the ten grounds one counters ten obstructions and realizes ten suchnesses, and so the number is just this — neither increased nor diminished.
To say more. Why are the first six (from giving through wisdom) neither more nor fewer? Because one must remove six opposing obstructions, must cultivate the dharmas of the buddhas in gradual stages, and must ripen sentient beings in gradual stages — this is explained in detail in another treatise, and should be known accordingly. Again, giving, discipline, and patience, the first three, are the path of superior rebirth, able to win great wealth, a great body, and a great retinue; vigor, absorption, and wisdom, the latter three, are the path of certain ascendancy, able to subdue the afflictions and to ripen both sentient beings and the Buddha-dharma — and the bodhisattva path is just these two roads alone (superior rebirth and certain ascendancy). Again, the first three (giving, discipline, patience) benefit sentient beings: giving them wealth, not harming or vexing them, bearing their harm and yet still benefiting them. The latter three (vigor, absorption, wisdom) counter the afflictions: although they do not subdue and extinguish them on the spot, they can diligently cultivate the various wholesome preparatory practices that counter them, so that in the end the afflictions are forever subdued and extinguished. Again, by the first three (giving and the rest) one does not abide in nirvāṇa, and by the latter three one does not abide in birth-and-death; combined, they serve as the provisions for the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode — on these several lines of reasoning the first six are neither more nor fewer.
As for the latter four (means, vow, power, knowledge), they exist in order to assist the first six and to bring them to full cultivation, and so they too are neither more nor fewer: skill in means assists the three of giving, discipline, patience; vow assists vigor; power assists absorption; knowledge assists wisdom — bringing the cultivation to completeness. This is explained in detail in the scripture upon which the treatise is based, and should be known accordingly.
Then there is why the sequence of these ten is ordered as it is: because each earlier one is able to draw forth the later, and each later one is in turn able to sustain and purify the earlier; further, the earlier are coarser and the later subtler, and following the sequence of cultivation "from the easy to the hard," they are ordered just so. As for how their collective name and their individual names are to be explained, that has been stated elsewhere.
The Cultivation, Mutual Inclusion, and Fruit of the Ten Perfections
First, "cultivation." These ten have five modes of cultivation: first, cultivation grounded in sustaining; second, cultivation grounded in directing attention; third, cultivation grounded in intent; fourth, cultivation grounded in skillful means; fifth, cultivation grounded in mastery. Following these five modes of cultivation, the cultivation of the ten perfections is brought to completeness — the scripture upon which this is based and other texts explain its features in detail.
Next, "inclusion" (mutual containment). Each one of these ten can include all the perfections, because they mutually accord with one another. Speaking of "drawing out a later practice by cultivating an earlier one": the earlier includes the later (the later must wait upon the earlier), but the later does not include the earlier (the earlier need not wait upon the later). Speaking of "sustaining and purifying an earlier practice by cultivating a later one": the later includes the earlier (the later can sustain and purify the earlier), but the earlier does not include the later (the earlier is not what sustains and purifies the later). If one cultivates by "pure cultivation" versus "mixed cultivation," they revolve and bear upon one another, and the fourfold alternative should be applied.
There is also a small question: these are plainly ten, so why does some passage state them as six? It should be understood that the latter four are included within the sixth (wisdom) — which is why they contract into six; and the reason they are again expanded into ten is that the sixth includes only non-discriminating wisdom, while the latter four (means, vow, power, knowledge) are all included within the subsequently attained wisdom (because they take the conventional as their object).
Finally, "fruit." The fruits of these ten: at the defiled (contaminated) level there are four fruits (excluding the "fruit of disjunction"); at the undefiled level there are likewise four fruits (excluding the "fruit of maturation"). As for the place that states they possess five fruits, that speaks either by way of their "mutual assistance" or by way of "two combining into one."
How the Ten Perfections and the Three Trainings Mutually Include One Another
The ten perfections and the three trainings (discipline, concentration, wisdom) mutually include one another.
The training in discipline has three: first, the discipline of restraint — rightly removing oneself from the dharmas one ought to remove from; second, the discipline of gathering wholesome phenomena — rightly cultivating and realizing the dharmas one ought to cultivate and realize; third, the discipline of benefiting sentient beings — rightly benefiting and gladdening all sentient beings. This discipline has both what it shares with the two vehicles and what is uncommon to it; profound and vast, it is stated elsewhere.
The training in concentration has four: first, the Mahāyāna-illumination concentration — it can give rise to the light of wisdom that "illumines the principle, the teaching, the practice, and the fruit of the Mahāyāna"; second, the king-of-gathering-merit concentration — it can with mastery gather boundless merit, its sway matchless as a king's; third, the guardian-of-the-worthy concentration — it can guard the worthy and wholesome dharmas of the mundane and the supramundane; fourth, the valiant-conduct concentration — it is the concentration practiced by such great valiant beings as the buddhas and bodhisattvas. The object, counteraction, capacity, drawing-forth, and operation of these four concentrations are stated elsewhere.
The training in wisdom has three: first, the preparatory non-discriminating wisdom; second, the root non-discriminating wisdom; third, the subsequently attained non-discriminating wisdom. The own nature, support, causes-and-conditions, object, and mode of activity of these three are stated elsewhere.
Then set these three wisdoms against the seeds and the active manifestation across the five stages. In the first two stages (the Stage of Provisions and the Stage of Preparatory Practice), all three are present as seeds, but only the one — the "preparatory" — is present in active manifestation; at the Stage of Penetrating Comprehension (the Path of Seeing), there are two in active manifestation and three as seeds (because at the Path of Seeing there is no preparatory wisdom); in the Stage of Cultivation, before the seventh ground, both seeds and active manifestation run through all three; from the eighth ground on, two are in active manifestation and three as seeds (because this is now the path of no-effort, contrary to the preparatory, and all advancing employs the subsequently attained wisdom, arising spontaneously within undefiled contemplation); and at the Final Stage, both active manifestation and seeds are reduced to two alone (the active manifestation and the seeds of the preparatory wisdom have both been cast off).
The "Four Modes of Inclusion" Between the Ten Perfections and the Three Trainings
Now set them against one another by four modes of inclusion:
If by own-nature inclusion: discipline includes only discipline; concentration includes meditative absorption; wisdom includes the latter five (wisdom, means, vow, power, knowledge). If one reckons in the assisting companions as well, then the three trainings mutually include one another.
If by inclusion according to function: discipline includes the first three (giving, discipline, patience — because they are the provisions, the substance, and the retinue-nature of discipline); concentration includes meditative absorption; wisdom includes the latter five; and vigor is included by all three trainings in common (because vigor universally spurs on the three trainings).
If by inclusion according to what is made manifest: discipline includes the first four (the first three as above, plus vigor — because vigor guards discipline); concentration includes meditative absorption; wisdom includes the latter five.
The Ten Perfections Across the Five Stages, the Three Causal-Stage Names, and the Predominance That Tracks Each Ground
First, look at the distribution across the five stages. These ten are present in full across all five stages, and their mark is most evident in the Stage of Cultivation. But for the first two stages (Provisions and Preparatory Practice), two kinds of person must be distinguished: for the sudden-awakening bodhisattva, the seeds run through both contaminated and uncontaminated, but the active manifestation is only contaminated; for the gradual-awakening bodhisattva, both seeds and active manifestation run through both kinds (because he has already gained the uncontaminated contemplation of the emptiness of self). At the Stage of Penetrating Comprehension, the seeds run through both kinds and the active manifestation is only uncontaminated. In the Stage of Cultivation before the seventh ground, both seeds and active manifestation run through the contaminated and the uncontaminated; from the eighth ground on, the seeds run through both kinds and the active manifestation is only uncontaminated. At the Final Stage, both active manifestation and seeds are only uncontaminated.
Next, look at the three names at the "causal stage." These ten have three names at the causal stage. The first is the "distant perfections" — referring to the first incalculable eon, when the force of giving and the rest is still feeble, and is on the contrary subdued by the afflictions while unable to subdue them, so that the afflictions arise unawares of themselves. The second is the "near perfections" — referring to the second incalculable eon, when the force of giving and the rest gradually strengthens, is no longer subdued by the afflictions but can on the contrary subdue them, so that the afflictions only arise when one "deliberately (with directed attention)" lets them. The third is the "great perfections" — referring to the third incalculable eon, when the force of giving and the rest grows stronger still, able to subdue all afflictions for good, so that the afflictions never again become active; only there still remain the subtle active manifestation and seeds of the obstruction to the knowable, and the seeds of the obstruction of the afflictions, and so it is not yet ultimate (not yet buddhahood).
Finally, "the predominance that tracks each ground." The categorical distinctions of meaning among these ten are boundless; to avoid wearying with too much text, only the outline is briefly pointed out. These ten perfections are in fact cultivated on every single one of the ten grounds; it is only that the cultivation "increases according to mark" — on each ground one of them is cultivated with particular emphasis (such as giving emphasized on the first ground, discipline on the second, and so on). Although the gateways of practice across the ten grounds are immeasurable in kind, they are all gathered into these "ten goings-to-the-other-shore."
Onward Transmission
The establishing of the ten grounds and ten supreme practices is taken up in order by the later treatises. Verse 29 of the Thirty Verses is the root verse this chapter expounds. The Mahāyānasaṃgraha, in its chapters on the cause-and-fruit of entering and on the stages of cultivation, unfolds at length the sequence of the ten perfections and their increase ground by ground — the same sense this chapter gives to the ten supreme practices. The Madhyāntavibhāga, in its chapter on the fruit obtained, gathers the bodhisattva's causal practice under the ten perfections. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its Bodhisattva Ground, establishes thirteen abidings to gather the bodhisattva's positions; abidings and grounds fold and unfold differently, but the road passed through is one.
修習位·十重障·十真如The Stage of Cultivation · The Ten Obstructions · The Ten Suchnesses
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,第二十九頌·十重障十真如
本節『斷障證如』之義,論本有據。《瑜伽師地論·菩薩地》辨二障之體與所治,明煩惱障障解脫、所知障障菩提——本節十重障之所以分屬二障,即依此判。又明地地漸斷、佛地頓斷餘習之次第,即本節『二障三位斷·漸頓』一段之論據。所斷既有次第,所顯之真如亦隨地立名——真如本無差別,隨所斷障之淺深而假立十名,此義不可不辨。下面順著頌文講開。
一、十重障——十地各斷的十層障,加上佛地頓斷的餘障
接著說「十重障」。
(一)異生性障——初地所斷
第一、異生性障。指的是(煩惱、所知)二障當中「分別起」的那一分,因為要依著那分別起的種子來立「異生性」。二乘在見道現前時,只斷一種(煩惱障的分別種),就叫得聖性;菩薩在見道現前時,兩種(煩惱、所知障的分別種)都斷,才叫得聖性。
窺基《述記》辨這「異生性障」一名的來歷:本論這個名稱跟世親《攝論》是一樣的;至於《十地論》把它叫作「凡夫我相障」,那個名就不周全了——因為這障的體並不只是「我執」一分(兼通所知障),用「我相」去標它,標不到障的全體。又釋它的體性:所謂『依異生性而立』,是說就那『分別起的二障種子』上頭安立「異生性」這個名;斷的時候是斷「能依」的二障種,因為斷了能依,就說所依的異生性也斷了。
這裡先解一個疑慮:斷障時會不會『聖性、異生性』兩個一起成就?真見道現前時,那二障的分別種一定不成就——就好比明與暗一定不會一起生、又像秤的兩頭一高一低同時發生,凡是相違的法,道理上一定如此;所以絕沒有『既成聖位又仍是異生』這種兩性俱成的過失。
再解一個問:無間道時既然已經沒有惑種了,何必還要起「解脫道」?回答:「斷惑」和「證滅」這兩件事的『期心(用心方向)』是不一樣的。為了捨掉那惑品的「麁重性」——無間道時雖然已沒惑種,卻還沒捨掉那『無堪任性(麁重)』;為了捨這個,才起解脫道,並且證得這品的「擇滅無為」。
關於初地斷什麼,還要再點明:雖然見道生起時也斷了惡趣的種種業果等等,但現在且就「能起煩惱」這一面說,因為它是根本。所以初地說『斷二愚以及它們的麁重』:一是「執著我法愚」——就是這裡的異生性障;二是「惡趣雜染愚」——就是惡趣的種種業果等等。要知道,「愚」這個字是把整品都總說為愚,後文都照這樣解。也有另一說:那(經)只說『利、鈍兩種障品一起生起』的二愚;所謂「麁重」,顯的就是那兩種愚,或是顯它們所起的「無堪任性」——好比入第二禪等定時說「斷苦根」,所斷的苦根雖然既非現行也非種子,卻照樣叫「麁重」,這裡也是這個道理;後文凡說「麁重」,都照這樣解。
還要分清:雖然初地所斷其實通煩惱、所知二障,可是「異生性障」這名偏取「所知障」——因為(本論)說「十無明」是「非染污」的;這無明就是十障品的「愚」。二乘也能斷煩惱障,但那煩惱障是三乘共斷的,不是這十障所要說的。又,所謂「十無明不染污」,只是就「十地修所斷」這個範圍說的。
再者:雖然初地位裡也伏煩惱、也斷它的麁重,但那不是正意所在,並不斷它的隨眠,所以這裡不說。就道理而論,初地的修道位裡其實也斷俱生所知障的一分;不過現在且說『最初所斷的』,後面九地所斷的,照這樣類推就知道了。
最後點出一條菩薩特有的作法:在每一地的『住心、滿心』中時間既然久遠,照理應該進斷所應斷的障;不然的話,『入、住、滿』三時的道就沒差別了。所以說:菩薩得了現觀以後,又在十地的修道位裡,只修「永滅所知障」的道,而『留著煩惱障來助願受生』(留惑潤生),不像二乘那樣急著趣向圓寂;所以修道位裡不斷煩惱障,要到將成佛時才一下子頓斷。
(二)邪行障——二地所斷
第二、邪行障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,以及它所引起的「誤犯」身語意三業。這障礙著二地的「極淨尸羅」,一入二地就能永斷。所以二地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、微細誤犯愚——就是這裡的俱生一分;二、種種業趣愚——就是它所起的誤犯三業,也叫「唯起業、不了業」愚。
(三)闇鈍障——三地所斷
第三、闇鈍障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,會讓人把所聞、所思、所修的法忘失掉。這障礙著三地的勝定、總持以及它們所發的殊勝三慧,一入三地就能永斷。所以三地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、欲貪愚——就是這裡障勝定和修慧的那一分;這障過去多半跟欲貪一起生,所以叫「欲貪愚」;如今得了勝定和修所成慧,這障既然永斷,欲貪也就跟著被伏住(因為欲貪無始以來都是依著這障而轉)。二、圓滿聞持陀羅尼愚——就是這裡障總持和聞、思慧的那一分。
(四)微細煩惱現行障——四地所斷
第四、微細煩惱現行障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,屬於跟第六識相應的身見等等;因為它「最下品」、『不作意而緣』、『遠遠地隨著現行』,所以叫「微細」。這障礙著四地的菩提分法,一入四地就能永斷。
這一分(所知障)過去多半在第六識裡任運生起,跟「執我見」等等同體而起,所以借「煩惱」之名來說它;如今四地裡既得了無漏的菩提分法,它便永滅,這我見等也永遠不再現行。要知道,初、二、三地所行的施、戒、修,還跟世間相同;到四地修得菩提分法,才算「出世」,所以能永遠害掉這身見等。
這裡有個問:怎麼知道這障是跟「第六識」俱、不是跟第七?回答:跟第七識相應的執我見等等,因為跟無漏道的性相違,要到八地以上才永不現行,七地以來都還會現起(因為它給其餘煩惱作依持);這第六的麁、那第七的細,伏的時候有前後,所以這四地所斷的只跟第六相應。
「身見等」這個詞,還包含無始以來所知障所攝的「定愛、法愛」。那定愛、法愛到三地還在增長;一入四地才能永斷——因為菩提分法特別跟它相違。所以四地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、等至愛愚——就是這裡跟「定愛」俱的;二、法愛愚——就是這裡跟「法愛」俱的。所知障所攝的這二愚既斷,煩惱障所攝的這二愛也就永不現行。
(五)於下乘般涅槃障——五地所斷
第五、於下乘般涅槃障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,會讓菩薩厭離生死、樂於趣向涅槃,跟下面二乘的「厭苦欣滅」是一個樣。這障礙著五地的「無差別道」(生死、涅槃無差別),一入五地就能永斷。所以五地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、純作意背生死愚——就是這裡厭生死的;二、純作意向涅槃愚——就是這裡樂涅槃的。
(六)麁相現行障——六地所斷
第六、麁相現行障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,執著有「染、淨」的麁相在現行。這障礙著六地的「無染淨道」,一入六地就能永斷。所以六地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、現觀察行流轉愚——就是這裡執著有染的(因為諸行流轉屬於染分所攝);二、相多現行愚——就是這裡執著有淨的;因為取著淨相,所以『取相之觀』現得多,還不能長時安住在「無相觀」裡。
(七)細相現行障——七地所斷
第七、細相現行障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,執著有「生、滅」的細相在現行。這障礙著七地的「妙無相道」,一入七地就能永斷。所以七地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、細相現行愚——就是這裡執著有「生」的,還在取著流轉的細生相;二、純作意求無相愚——就是這裡執著有「滅」的,還在取著還滅的細滅相;這種人純粹在無相上作意勤求,還不能在「空」當中起「有」的勝行(在無相觀裡起妙有之行)。
(八)無相中作加行障——八地所斷
第八、無相中作加行障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,會讓「無相觀」不能任運生起。要看清這個層層遞進:前面五地,取相的觀多、無相的觀少;到第六地,取相的觀少、無相的觀多;到第七地,純是無相觀,雖然恒常相續,卻還帶著「加行」;正因為『在無相裡還有加行』,所以還不能任運地現「相」和「土」。這樣的「加行」,正障著八地的「無功用道」;所以一入第八地就能永斷。這障永斷了,便得『(相、土)二種自在』。
所以八地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、於無相作功用愚;二、於相自在愚——它讓人在「相」上不得自在,這愚也攝「土、相」的一分。八地以上純是無漏道任運生起,所以三界的煩惱永不現行;不過第七識裡的細所知障還會現起——因為「生空智果」跟它(細所知障)並不相違。
(九)利他中不欲行障——九地所斷
第九、利他中不欲行障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,會讓人在利樂有情的事上不想勤行,只樂於修自己的利益。這障礙著九地的「四無礙解」,一入九地就能永斷。所以九地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:
第一個是「於無量所說法、無量名句字、後後慧辯陀羅尼自在愚」,這裡頭含三重。其一,「於無量所說法陀羅尼自在」,指的是「義無礙解」,就是對『所詮的義』總持自在,能在一個義裡現出一切義。其二,「於無量名句字陀羅尼自在」,指的是「法無礙解」,就是對『能詮的名句字』總持自在,能在一個名句字裡現出一切名句字。其三,「於後後慧辯陀羅尼自在」,指的是「詞無礙解」,就是對「言音展轉訓釋」總持自在,能在一個音聲裡現出一切音聲。
第二個是「辯才自在愚」。所謂「辯才自在」,指的是「辯無礙解」,能善巧通達聽眾的根機時宜、巧妙地為他說法。這個愚能障上面四種自在(義、法、詞、辯),全都是這第九障所攝。
(十)於諸法中未得自在障——十地所斷
第十、於諸法中未得自在障。指所知障當中俱生的一分,會讓人在諸法上不得自在。這障礙著十地的「大法智雲」以及它所含藏、所起的事業,一入十地就能永斷。所以十地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、大神通愚——就是這裡障「所起事業」的;二、悟入微細祕密愚——就是這裡障「大法智雲及所含藏」的。
〔佛地〕金剛喻定一下子頓斷餘障
到了十地,於諸法雖然得了自在,可還剩有餘障,還不能叫「最極」。剩什麼呢?一是俱生的「微細所知障」,二是任運的「煩惱障種」;等到「金剛喻定」現前時,這兩個一下子頓斷,便入「如來地」。所以佛地說斷二愚和它們的麁重:一、於一切所知境極微細著愚——就是這裡的微細所知障;二、極微細礙愚——就是這裡一切任運的煩惱障種。
所以所本論說:得菩提的時候,煩惱障和所知障一下子頓斷,於是成阿羅漢、又成如來,證得大涅槃、大菩提。
〔卷十〕這十一障收歸二障——三位斷、漸與頓
把前面說的十一個障(十地的十障,加上佛地的一個)總算起來,全收在煩惱、所知這二障裡。下面分這二障各自怎麼斷。
煩惱障這一邊。 它的「見所斷種」,在極喜地的見道初次斷除;它現行的部分,在登地以前就已伏住。它的「修所斷種」,要到金剛喻定現前時才一下子頓斷;它現行的部分,登地以前漸漸伏,初地以上能一下子伏盡、令它永不現行(就像阿羅漢那樣);不過由於「故意力」(留惑潤生),前七地裡雖然偶爾暫時現起,卻不算過失;到八地以上,就畢竟不現行了。
所知障這一邊。 它的「見所斷種」,也在極喜地的見道初次斷除;它現行的部分,登地以前已伏。它的「修所斷種」,在十地當中漸次斷滅,到金剛喻定現前時才永斷乾淨;它現行的部分,登地以前漸漸伏,一直到十地才永遠伏盡。再細看:八地以上,跟六識俱的所知障不再現行——因為無漏觀心和它的果相續,能夠跟它相違;跟第七識俱的還會現行,要到「法空智果」起的那一位才伏住。至於前五轉識,就算還沒轉依,也由於被無漏所伏,障不會現起。
這裡補一句總說:雖然在修道的十地位裡,並不正斷煩惱障的種子,可是它(煩惱障)的麁重也是漸漸斷滅的;所以說二障的麁重一一都有「三位斷」的義(登地前伏、十地漸斷、金剛頓斷)。雖然各位裡都在斷麁重,但以這三位最為顯著,所以偏舉這三個來說。
最後問:斷這二障的種子,哪個是漸、哪個是頓?
跟第七識俱的「煩惱障種」:三乘將得無學果的時候,在一剎那中把三界的一齊頓斷。跟第七識俱的「所知障種」:將成佛的時候,在一剎那中一切頓斷——因為它是任運地在內裡生起,沒有麁、細的分別。
其餘跟六識俱的「煩惱障種」:屬「見所斷」的,在三乘見位的真見道中一齊頓斷;屬「修所斷」的,就看是哪種人——有一類二乘,在三界九地裡一一漸次、按九品分別斷;另一類二乘,把三界九地合為一聚、按九品分別斷;菩薩呢,則要起金剛喻定,在一剎那中把三界一齊頓斷。
跟六識俱的「所知障種」:在初地初心,把一切「見所斷」的一齊頓斷;屬「修所斷」的,則後來在十地的修道位裡漸次而斷,一直到正起金剛喻定,在一剎那中才全部斷盡——因為它通緣內、外、麁、細的境而生,品類差別非常多。
再附帶辨二乘和菩薩斷障的不同:二乘根鈍,漸斷障的時候,一定要各別地起「無間道、解脫道」,而它的『加行道、勝進道』或別或總。菩薩根利,漸斷障的時候,不必各別起無間、解脫——因為它剎那剎那當下就能斷、能證;加行等四道,剎那剎那前後相望,都容許齊備。
二、十真如——隨各地勝德假立的十重真如
接著說「十真如」。
第一、遍行真如。 指這真如是由(我、法)二空所顯的,沒有一個法不在它裡頭。
第二、最勝真如。 指這真如具足無邊的德,在一切法當中最為殊勝。
第三、勝流真如。 指從這真如所流出的教法,比起其餘的教法極為殊勝。
第四、無攝受真如。 指這真如沒有所繫屬,不是我執等等所能依、所能取的。
第五、類無別真如。 指這真如它的「類」沒有差別,不像眼等諸法那樣類別各異。
第六、無染淨真如。 指這真如本性沒有染,也不可說它『後來才變淨』。
第七、法無別真如。 指這真如雖然有眾多教法、種種安立,而它的體沒有差異。
第八、不增減真如。 指這真如離了「增、減」的執,不隨著淨、染而有增有減。這第八也叫「相土自在所依真如」——因為若證得了這真如,現相、現土都能自在。
第九、智自在所依真如。 因為若證得了這真如,於(四)無礙解就得自在。
第十、業自在等所依真如。 因為若證得了這真如,普遍地對一切神通作業、總持、定門都能自在。
要知道,真如的體性其實沒有差別,只是隨著各地的勝德,姑且立成十種。雖然在初地裡已經通達了一切真如,但那『能證的行』還沒圓滿;為了令它圓滿,所以後後各地才陸續建立(其餘的真如名)。
就這樣,菩薩在十地當中勇猛地修十種勝行、斷十重障、證十真如,於是對於兩種轉依便能證得。
承衍
本節所辯修習位的全圖——十地、十勝行、十重障、十真如、斷二障而證二轉依——是整個唯識系修證次第的骨幹,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》在心所法的善位裡,立「無貪」為布施的自體、以『無瞋、審慧、精進、勤、等持、擇法』為忍、進、定、慧諸勝行的自性,又在不相應行法裡立「異生性」一名,正是本節「異生性障」所依而立的那一分。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二十九(修習位·轉依),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承;其前的頌二十八(通達位·見道初證真如)為本節之所承,其後的頌三十(究竟位·出障圓明)為本節之所啟。《辯中邊論》的〈辯障品〉立『障十地功德,故說為十障』,十地各立一障,跟本節的十重障地地對治正相對應;〈辯得果品〉辯「轉依」與「十法行」,又是本節修道果位的對位。《攝大乘論》的〈彼修差別分〉定十地名、明『安立十地以對治十種無明所治障』、以「十相所知法界」配十地、開六波羅蜜多為十、又攝十度為三學——正是本節十地、十真如、十波羅蜜多廣辯的所本,《述記》也逐一引這一分為釋。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於十地修證的次第沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
〔Verses commented〕Continuing verse 29 · the ten obstructions and ten suchnesses
What this chapter settles — severing obstruction and realizing suchness — has its treatise ground. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its Bodhisattva Ground, distinguishes the substance of the two obstructions and what each counteracts, showing that the afflictive obstruction obstructs liberation and the obstruction to the knowable obstructs awakening; it is on that ruling that this chapter assigns the ten heavy obstructions to one or the other. It further sets out the sequence — severed gradually ground by ground, the residual habit cut all at once at the buddha-ground — which is the warrant for this chapter's passage on the two obstructions across three stages. And since what is severed comes in sequence, the suchness disclosed is named accordingly: suchness itself has no differentiation, and the ten names are provisionally set down according to the depth of the obstruction severed. That distinction must not be missed.
III. The Ten Heavy Obstructions — the Ten Tiers of Obstruction Each Ground Severs, Plus the Remaining Obstruction Severed All at Once at the Buddha-Ground
Next, the ten heavy obstructions.
(1) The Obstruction of the Ordinary-Being Nature — Severed on the First Ground
First, the obstruction of the ordinary-being nature. This refers to that portion of the two obstructions (the afflictions and the knowable) which is discriminatively arisen, because the "ordinary-being nature" is established upon those discriminatively arisen seeds. When the Path of Seeing comes to manifestation, the two-vehicle practitioner severs only one kind (the discriminatively arisen seed of the obstruction of the afflictions), and that is called gaining the nature of the noble ones; when the Path of Seeing comes to manifestation, the bodhisattva severs both kinds (the discriminatively arisen seeds of the obstructions of the afflictions and of the knowable), and only that is called gaining the nature of the noble ones.
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) sorts out where the name "obstruction of the ordinary-being nature" comes from: this treatise's name agrees with Vasubandhu's commentary on the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha; as for the Treatise on the Ten Grounds calling it the "obstruction of the ordinary being's mark of self," that name is not adequate — because the body of this obstruction is not merely the one portion of "self-grasping" (it runs also through the obstruction to the knowable), and to label it by "the mark of self" fails to mark the obstruction in its entirety. He further explains its essential nature: to say it is "established upon the ordinary-being nature" means that upon those very "discriminatively arisen seeds of the two obstructions" the name "ordinary-being nature" is set up; and in severance one severs the "dependent" — the seeds of the two obstructions — for once the dependent is severed, the "depended-upon" ordinary-being nature is said to be severed as well.
Here let one doubt first be resolved: when the obstruction is severed, do "the nature of the noble ones" and "the ordinary-being nature" come to be accomplished together? When the true Path of Seeing comes to manifestation, the discriminatively arisen seed of the two obstructions is certainly not accomplished — just as light and dark certainly do not arise together, and just as the two ends of a balance, one high and one low, occur simultaneously: for whatever dharmas are mutually opposed, the principle is certainly thus. So there is absolutely no fault of "both natures being accomplished at once," that is, of being at once at the noble stage and yet still an ordinary being.
Then resolve a further question: at the uninterrupted path, since there is already no seed of confusion, what need is there still to raise the path of liberation? The answer: the "directed aims" of these two matters — "severing confusion" and "realizing cessation" — are not the same. In order to cast off the coarse-and-heavy nature of that class of confusion — at the uninterrupted path, although there is already no seed of confusion, the incapacity-to-bear-up (the coarse-and-heavy) has not yet been cast off — in order to cast this off, the path of liberation is raised, and one realizes the cessation-through-discernment (the unconditioned) of this class.
As to what the first ground severs, this must be further made plain. Although when the Path of Seeing arises one also severs the various karmas-and-fruits of the evil destinies and the like, for the present one speaks just from the side of "what can give rise to the afflictions," because that is the root. So the first ground is said to "sever two follies together with their coarse-and-heavy": first, the folly that clings to self and phenomena — that is, the obstruction of the ordinary-being nature here; second, the folly of the defilement of the evil destinies — that is, the various karmas-and-fruits of the evil destinies and the like. It must be understood that the word "folly" speaks of the whole class summarily as folly, and the later text is all to be read accordingly. There is also another view: that the scripture speaks only of the two follies of "the sharp and dull obstruction-classes arising together"; and "coarse-and-heavy" shows precisely those two follies, or shows the incapacity-to-bear-up that they set off — just as, when entering the second meditative absorption and the like, one is said to "sever the faculty of suffering," and although the faculty of suffering severed is neither active manifestation nor seed it is nonetheless called "coarse-and-heavy," this case is on the same principle; wherever the later text says "coarse-and-heavy," it is to be read accordingly.
A further distinction must be drawn: although what the first ground severs in fact runs through both obstructions of the afflictions and of the knowable, the name "obstruction of the ordinary-being nature" inclines toward taking the obstruction to the knowable — because the treatise says the "ten ignorances" are "non-defiled"; this ignorance is the "folly" of the ten obstruction-classes. The two-vehicle practitioner too can sever the obstruction of the afflictions, but that obstruction of the afflictions is severed in common by the three vehicles and is not what these ten obstructions mean to speak of. Again, the statement that "the ten ignorances are non-defiled" is made only within the range of "what is severed by cultivation across the ten grounds."
Moreover: although within the first-ground stage one also subdues the afflictions and severs their coarse-and-heavy, that is not where the primary intent lies, and one does not sever their latent tendency, so it is not stated here. In point of principle, within the first-ground path of cultivation one in fact also severs a portion of the innate obstruction to the knowable; for the present, however, one speaks of "what is severed first," and what the latter nine grounds sever can be inferred accordingly.
Finally, point out one practice peculiar to the bodhisattva: in the "abiding-mind and culminating-mind" of each ground, since the time is long, one ought in principle to advance and sever the obstructions one ought to sever; otherwise the paths of the three times "entering, abiding, culminating" would have no difference. So it is said: after the bodhisattva has gained direct realization, then within the path of cultivation across the ten grounds he cultivates only the path that "extinguishes forever the obstruction to the knowable," and retains the obstruction of the afflictions to aid his vow and take rebirth (retaining confusion to moisten birth), unlike the two vehicles who hasten toward final quiescence. So within the path of cultivation he does not sever the obstruction of the afflictions, and only when he is about to attain buddhahood does he sever it all at once.
(2) The Obstruction of Wrong Conduct — Severed on the Second Ground
Second, the obstruction of wrong conduct. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable, together with the mistaken transgression of the threefold karma of body, speech, and mind that it sets off. It obstructs the utterly pure moral discipline of the second ground, and upon entering the second ground can be severed forever. So the second ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of subtle mistaken transgression — that is, the innate portion here; second, the folly of the various karmic destinies — that is, the mistaken threefold karma that it sets off, also called the folly that "merely sets off karma without understanding it."
(3) The Obstruction of Dullness — Severed on the Third Ground
Third, the obstruction of dullness. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable that makes one forget and lose the dharmas one has heard, reflected upon, and cultivated. It obstructs the superior concentration of the third ground, its great retention, and the excellent threefold wisdom they give rise to, and upon entering the third ground can be severed forever. So the third ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of sensual greed — that is, the portion here that obstructs superior concentration and the wisdom born of cultivation; this obstruction has mostly arisen together with sensual greed in the past, and so it is called the "folly of sensual greed"; now that one has gained superior concentration and the wisdom born of cultivation, this obstruction is forever severed, and sensual greed is accordingly subdued along with it (because sensual greed has from beginningless time turned in dependence on this obstruction). Second, the folly of the fully complete retention of what is heard — that is, the portion here that obstructs the retention and the wisdom of hearing and reflecting.
(4) The Obstruction of the Active Manifestation of Subtle Afflictions — Severed on the Fourth Ground
Fourth, the obstruction of the active manifestation of subtle afflictions. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable, belonging to the view of self and the like associated with the sixth consciousness; because it is "of the lowest grade," "takes its object without directed attention," and "follows along in active manifestation from afar," it is called "subtle." It obstructs the factors of awakening of the fourth ground, and upon entering the fourth ground can be severed forever.
This portion (of the obstruction to the knowable) has in the past mostly arisen spontaneously within the sixth consciousness, arising as one substance with the "view that grasps a self" and the like, and so it borrows the name "afflictions" to speak of it; now that within the fourth ground one has gained the uncontaminated factors of awakening, it is extinguished forever, and this view-of-self and the rest never again come into active manifestation. It must be understood that the giving, discipline, and cultivation practiced on the first, second, and third grounds are still in common with the mundane; only when one has cultivated the factors of awakening on the fourth ground does it count as "supramundane," and so it can forever harm this view-of-self and the rest.
Here there is a question: how is it known that this obstruction is conjoined with the sixth consciousness and not with the seventh? The answer: the view-that-grasps-a-self and the like associated with the seventh consciousness, being by nature opposed to the uncontaminated path, never again come into active manifestation only from the eighth ground on, and still arise through the seventh ground (because they serve as the supporting basis for the remaining afflictions); this one of the sixth is coarse and that one of the seventh is subtle, and the times of subduing them are earlier and later, and so what this fourth ground severs is conjoined only with the sixth.
The phrase "view-of-self and the like" also includes the attachment to absorption and attachment to dharmas subsumed under the obstruction to the knowable from beginningless time. That attachment to absorption and attachment to dharmas is still growing through the third ground; only upon entering the fourth ground can it be severed forever — because the factors of awakening are especially opposed to it. So the fourth ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of the attachment to meditative attainment — that is, the one conjoined with "attachment to absorption" here; second, the folly of attachment to dharmas — that is, the one conjoined with "attachment to dharmas" here. Once these two follies subsumed under the obstruction to the knowable are severed, the two attachments subsumed under the obstruction of the afflictions also never again come into active manifestation.
(5) The Obstruction of Nirvāṇa-in-the-Lower-Vehicle — Severed on the Fifth Ground
Fifth, the obstruction of nirvāṇa-in-the-lower-vehicle. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable that makes the bodhisattva weary of and shun birth-and-death and delight in heading toward nirvāṇa, exactly as the two vehicles below do in "wearying of suffering and delighting in cessation." It obstructs the path of no-difference of the fifth ground (no difference between birth-and-death and nirvāṇa), and upon entering the fifth ground can be severed forever. So the fifth ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of purely attending to turning the back on birth-and-death — that is, the one here that wearies of birth-and-death; second, the folly of purely attending to facing toward nirvāṇa — that is, the one here that delights in nirvāṇa.
(6) The Obstruction of the Active Manifestation of Coarse Marks — Severed on the Sixth Ground
Sixth, the obstruction of the active manifestation of coarse marks. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable that clings to there being coarse marks of "defiled and pure" in active manifestation. It obstructs the path of neither-defilement-nor-purity of the sixth ground, and upon entering the sixth ground can be severed forever. So the sixth ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of contemplating the flow-and-turning of conduct — that is, the one here that clings to there being defilement (because the flow-and-turning of all conduct belongs to the defiled portion); second, the folly of the frequent active manifestation of marks — that is, the one here that clings to there being purity; because it grasps at the mark of purity, the "contemplation that grasps marks" manifests frequently, and one cannot yet abide for long within the "signless contemplation."
(7) The Obstruction of the Active Manifestation of Subtle Marks — Severed on the Seventh Ground
Seventh, the obstruction of the active manifestation of subtle marks. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable that clings to there being subtle marks of "arising and ceasing" in active manifestation. It obstructs the marvelous signless path of the seventh ground, and upon entering the seventh ground can be severed forever. So the seventh ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of the active manifestation of subtle marks — that is, the one here that clings to there being "arising," still grasping at the subtle arising-mark of flow-and-turning; second, the folly of purely attending to seeking the signless — that is, the one here that clings to there being "ceasing," still grasping at the subtle ceasing-mark of returning-and-stilling; such a one purely directs attention within the signless and diligently seeks it, and cannot yet raise "existence-like" excellent practice within "emptiness" (raising the practice of marvelous existence within signless contemplation).
(8) The Obstruction of Making Effort Within the Signless — Severed on the Eighth Ground
Eighth, the obstruction of making effort within the signless. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable that prevents the "signless contemplation" from arising spontaneously. One must see clearly the layer-by-layer progression here: through the first five grounds, the mark-grasping contemplation is much and the signless contemplation little; at the sixth ground, the mark-grasping contemplation is little and the signless contemplation much; at the seventh ground, it is purely signless contemplation, and though it continues constantly it still carries "effort"; just because there is still effort within the signless, one cannot yet spontaneously manifest "marks" and "lands." Such "effort" precisely obstructs the path of no-effort of the eighth ground; so upon entering the eighth ground it can be severed forever. Once this obstruction is severed forever, one gains "the twofold mastery (over marks and over lands)."
So the eighth ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of making effort within the signless; second, the folly of mastery over marks — it makes one not gain mastery over "marks," and this folly also includes a portion of "lands and marks." From the eighth ground on, it is purely the uncontaminated path arising spontaneously, and so the afflictions of the three realms never again come into active manifestation; but the subtle obstruction to the knowable within the seventh consciousness still arises — because the "fruit of the wisdom of the emptiness of self" is not opposed to it.
(9) The Obstruction of Not Wishing to Act in Benefiting Others — Severed on the Ninth Ground
Ninth, the obstruction of not wishing to act in benefiting others. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable that makes one not wish to diligently act in the work of benefiting and gladdening sentient beings, delighting only in cultivating one's own benefit. It obstructs the fourfold unobstructed understanding of the ninth ground, and upon entering the ninth ground can be severed forever. So the ninth ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy:
The first is the folly regarding mastery of the retention of immeasurable expounded dharmas, immeasurable names-phrases-syllables, and the ever-subsequent wisdom-and-eloquence — and this contains three strands. First, "mastery of the retention regarding immeasurable expounded dharmas" refers to the unobstructed understanding of meaning, that is, mastery of the retention regarding the "meaning that is expressed," able to manifest all meanings within a single meaning. Second, "mastery of the retention regarding immeasurable names-phrases-syllables" refers to the unobstructed understanding of dharma, that is, mastery of the retention regarding the "names-phrases-syllables that express," able to manifest all names-phrases-syllables within a single name-phrase-syllable. Third, "mastery of the retention regarding the ever-subsequent wisdom-and-eloquence" refers to the unobstructed understanding of language, that is, mastery of the retention regarding "the successive glossing of speech-sounds," able to manifest all speech-sounds within a single speech-sound.
The second is the folly regarding mastery of eloquence. "Mastery of eloquence" refers to the unobstructed understanding of eloquence, the ability to penetrate skillfully the capacities and timeliness of the audience and to expound the Dharma for them with skill. This folly can obstruct the four masteries above (meaning, dharma, language, eloquence), all of which are subsumed under this ninth obstruction.
(10) The Obstruction of Not Yet Gaining Mastery Among All Dharmas — Severed on the Tenth Ground
Tenth, the obstruction of not yet gaining mastery among all dharmas. This refers to an innate portion of the obstruction to the knowable that makes one not gain mastery among all dharmas. It obstructs the great cloud of Dharma-wisdom of the tenth ground, together with what it holds and the undertakings it sets off, and upon entering the tenth ground can be severed forever. So the tenth ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly regarding the great spiritual powers — that is, the one here that obstructs the "undertakings set off"; second, the folly regarding penetrating the subtle secrets — that is, the one here that obstructs the "great cloud of Dharma-wisdom and what it holds."
[The Buddha-Ground] The Vajra-Like Concentration Severs the Remaining Obstruction All at Once
By the tenth ground, although one has gained mastery among all dharmas, there yet remains a residual obstruction, and one cannot yet be called "utterly ultimate." What remains? First, the innate subtle obstruction to the knowable; second, the spontaneous seeds of the obstruction of the afflictions. When the vajra-like concentration comes to manifestation, these two are severed all at once, and one enters the Tathāgata-ground. So the Buddha-ground is said to sever two follies and their coarse-and-heavy: first, the folly of the extremely subtle attachment to all knowable objects — that is, the subtle obstruction to the knowable here; second, the folly of the extremely subtle hindrance — that is, all the spontaneous seeds of the obstruction of the afflictions here.
So the scripture upon which this is based says: at the time of attaining bodhi, the obstruction of the afflictions and the obstruction to the knowable are severed all at once, and thereby one becomes an arhat and also a Tathāgata, realizing great nirvāṇa and great bodhi.
[Fascicle Ten] These Eleven Obstructions Gathered Into the Two Obstructions — Severed at Three Positions, Gradual and All-at-Once
Take all eleven obstructions stated above (the ten obstructions of the ten grounds, plus the one of the Buddha-ground): they are entirely gathered into the two obstructions, of the afflictions and of the knowable. What follows treats how each of these two obstructions is severed.
On the side of the obstruction of the afflictions. Its "seed severed by seeing" is severed for the first time at the Path of Seeing on the Ground of Supreme Joy; its active-manifestation portion is already subdued before ascending to the grounds. Its "seed severed by cultivation" is severed all at once only when the vajra-like concentration comes to manifestation; its active-manifestation portion is gradually subdued before ascending to the grounds, and from the first ground on can be subdued completely all at once, so that it never again comes into active manifestation (just as for the arhat); however, owing to the "force of deliberate intent" (retaining confusion to moisten birth), although it occasionally arises for a moment through the first seven grounds, it does not count as a fault; from the eighth ground on, it utterly never comes into active manifestation.
On the side of the obstruction to the knowable. Its "seed severed by seeing" is likewise severed for the first time at the Path of Seeing on the Ground of Supreme Joy; its active-manifestation portion is already subdued before ascending to the grounds. Its "seed severed by cultivation" is severed in gradual stages within the ten grounds, and is only forever severed clean when the vajra-like concentration comes to manifestation; its active-manifestation portion is gradually subdued before ascending to the grounds, and is forever subdued completely only at the tenth ground. Look more closely: from the eighth ground on, the obstruction to the knowable conjoined with the six consciousnesses no longer comes into active manifestation — because the uncontaminated contemplating mind and its fruit continue and can oppose it; that conjoined with the seventh consciousness still comes into active manifestation, and is subdued only at the position where the "fruit of the wisdom of the emptiness of phenomena" arises. As for the first five transforming consciousnesses, even though the transformation of the basis has not yet occurred, because they are subdued by the uncontaminated, the obstruction does not come into active manifestation.
Here add a word of general statement: although within the ten-ground positions of the path of cultivation one does not directly sever the seeds of the obstruction of the afflictions, its coarse-and-heavy too is gradually severed; so it is said that the coarse-and-heavy of both obstructions each has the sense of "severance at three positions" (subdued before ascending the grounds, gradually severed across the ten grounds, severed all at once by the vajra concentration). Although coarse-and-heavy is being severed at every position, it is most evident at these three positions, and so these three alone are singled out for statement.
A final question: in severing the seeds of these two obstructions, which is gradual and which is all-at-once?
The "seeds of the obstruction of the afflictions" conjoined with the seventh consciousness: when the three vehicles are about to attain the fruit of no-more-learning, in a single instant those of the three realms are severed all at once together. The "seeds of the obstruction to the knowable" conjoined with the seventh consciousness: when about to attain buddhahood, all are severed all at once in a single instant — because it arises spontaneously within, with no distinction of coarse and subtle.
The remaining "seeds of the obstruction of the afflictions" conjoined with the six consciousnesses: those belonging to "what is severed by seeing" are severed all at once together within the true Path of Seeing at the three-vehicle seeing-position; those belonging to "what is severed by cultivation" depend on which kind of person — one class of two-vehicle practitioner severs them in gradual stages, one by one through the nine grounds of the three realms, distinguished by nine grades; another class of two-vehicle practitioner combines the nine grounds of the three realms into one cluster and severs them distinguished by nine grades; the bodhisattva, for his part, must raise the vajra-like concentration and in a single instant sever those of the three realms all at once together.
The "seeds of the obstruction to the knowable" conjoined with the six consciousnesses: at the first moment of the first ground, all of "what is severed by seeing" are severed all at once together; those belonging to "what is severed by cultivation" are then severed in gradual stages within the ten-ground path of cultivation, until, precisely when the vajra-like concentration is raised, they are all severed clean in a single instant — because it arises taking as its object the inner, the outer, the coarse, and the subtle, with very many categorical distinctions of kind.
Add, incidentally, a distinction between how the two vehicles and the bodhisattva sever obstructions: the two vehicles, being of dull faculties, when severing obstructions gradually must each separately raise an "uninterrupted path and a path of liberation," while their "path of preparatory practice and path of advancing ascendancy" are either separate or combined. The bodhisattva, being of sharp faculties, when severing obstructions gradually need not separately raise the uninterrupted and the liberation — because instant by instant he severs and realizes right then and there; and the four paths, preparatory and the rest, instant by instant bearing upon one another before and after, may all be present together.
IV. The Ten Suchnesses — the Ten Tiers of Suchness Provisionally Established According to the Excellent Virtue of Each Ground
Next, the ten suchnesses.
First, the all-pervading suchness. This means that this suchness is what is revealed by the twofold emptiness (of self and of phenomena), and that there is no single dharma not within it.
Second, the supreme suchness. This means that this suchness is fully furnished with boundless virtues and is the most excellent among all dharmas.
Third, the supreme-outflow suchness. This means that the teaching that flows out from this suchness is supremely excellent compared with the rest of the teachings.
Fourth, the un-appropriated suchness. This means that this suchness has nothing it belongs to, and is not what the grasping of self and the like can rest upon or grasp.
Fifth, the suchness without distinction of kind. This means that this suchness has no distinction in its "kind," unlike the eye and other dharmas, whose kinds differ one from another.
Sixth, the suchness of neither-defilement-nor-purity. This means that this suchness is in its very nature without defilement, and cannot be said to "become pure only later."
Seventh, the suchness without distinction of dharma. This means that although this suchness has manifold teachings and various provisional establishments, its substance has no difference.
Eighth, the suchness without increase or decrease. This means that this suchness is free of the grasping at "increase and decrease," and does not increase and decrease according to the pure and the defiled. This eighth is also called the "suchness that is the support for mastery over marks and lands" — because, if one realizes this suchness, the manifesting of marks and the manifesting of lands both become free.
Ninth, the suchness that is the support for mastery of wisdom. Because, if one realizes this suchness, one gains mastery in the (fourfold) unobstructed understanding.
Tenth, the suchness that is the support for mastery over undertakings and the like. Because, if one realizes this suchness, one gains mastery universally over all spiritual-power undertakings, retentions, and gateways of concentration.
It must be understood that the essential nature of suchness in fact has no distinction; it is only according to the excellent virtue of each ground that it is provisionally established as ten kinds. Although within the first ground one has already penetrated all suchness, the "practice that is able to realize" is not yet complete; in order to bring it to completion, the later grounds establish, one after another, the remaining names of suchness.
In just this way, the bodhisattva, within the ten grounds, valiantly cultivates the ten supreme practices, severs the ten heavy obstructions, and realizes the ten suchnesses, and thereby is able to realize the two turnings of the basis.
Onward Transmission
The whole map this section sets out for the Stage of Cultivation — the ten grounds, the ten supreme practices, the ten heavy obstructions, the ten suchnesses, and the severing of the two obstructions to realize the two turnings of the basis — is the spine of the entire consciousness-only path of cultivation, and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise, within the wholesome class of the mental factors, establishes "non-greed" as the substance of giving and takes "non-hatred, discerning wisdom, vigor, diligence, concentration, and the discernment of phenomena" as the natures of the supreme practices of patience, vigor, absorption, and wisdom, and among the dharmas dissociated from mind it establishes the name "ordinary-being nature" — precisely the portion upon which this section's "obstruction of the ordinary-being nature" is established. The Thirty Verses — verse twenty-nine (the Stage of Cultivation and the transformation of the basis) — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse; the preceding verse twenty-eight (the Stage of Penetrating Comprehension and the first realization of suchness on the Path of Seeing) is what this section receives, and the following verse thirty (the Final Stage, freed of obstruction and round in brightness) is what it opens onto. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the obstructions, establishes that "the obstructions to the virtues of the ten grounds are therefore spoken of as the ten obstructions," setting up one obstruction for each ground, which corresponds ground for ground to this section's ten heavy obstructions; and its chapter on attaining the fruit, treating the "transformation of the basis" and the "ten Dharma practices," is again the counterpart to this section's fruition-positions of the path of cultivation. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its section on the distinctions of cultivation, fixes the names of the ten grounds, makes clear that "the ten grounds are established so as to counter the ten obstructions countered by the ten ignorances," matches the "knowable Dharma-realm under ten aspects" to the ten grounds, opens the six perfections out into ten, and gathers the ten perfections into the three trainings — precisely the basis for this section's extended discussion of the ten grounds, the ten suchnesses, and the ten perfections, and the Shuji too cites this section throughout in its glosses. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only without external objects and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the sequence of cultivation across the ten grounds; here it is left aside.
修習位(二)·轉依The Stage of Cultivation (II) · The Transformation of the Basis
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二十九頌
修習位這一段,講的是「轉依」——把所依的根本(藏識、真如)轉一轉,捨掉染、得著淨。論主先從「位」上分,講「轉依」歷經哪六種台階(六位);再從「義」上分,講「轉依」這件事本身拆開來看有哪四重結構(四義)。下面依次開講。
「轉依」之義,經論早有所本。《解深密經·心意識相品》說有一個「阿陀那識」——它執持一切種子、甚深細微如瀑流不斷,世尊「於凡愚不開演」,怕的正是有人把這執持染淨種子的識體妄執成「我」;而轉依的根本相,正是『轉這個執持種子的本識,令它捨染得淨』,所以《解深密》所詮的阿陀那(持種依),就是轉依所轉的那個根本所依。論的所本則在《攝大乘論·彼果斷分》與《瑜伽師地論》。《攝大乘論》把轉依定為『就依他起性、在對治生起的時候,轉捨它的雜染分、轉得它的清淨分』(這正是本論『轉捨遍計、轉得圓成』的論本),並且把轉依列為「略有六種」——損力益能轉、通達轉、修習轉、果圓滿轉、下劣轉、廣大轉,名目次第跟本論底下要講的六位完全相合,又以「下劣轉」屬二乘、「廣大轉」屬菩薩對說,就是本論第五、第六兩位之所本。《瑜伽師地論》則明『修道位中有出世斷道、有世出世兼斷之道,卻沒有純粹的世間道能永害隨眠』(因為純世間道是過去串習來的、又被相執所牽引),這是本論底下講『能斷道一定不是有漏』、會通『迷理隨眠唯根本智斷、迷事隨眠根本後得俱斷』的論本。本章所釋,經根即在《解深密》,論本即在《攝大乘》《瑜伽》——下面順著頌文講開。
甲、轉依的六種台階(六位)
「轉依」依位次的差別,大致可分六種。前四種是順著修行從淺到深一路排上去的,後兩種是拿小乘和大乘對著看的。
第一,損力益能轉。 這是最初的兩個位——資糧位和加行位。在這兩位裡,修行人靠著『勝解(對唯識之理深信決定)』和『慚、愧(對自己的不善心生羞恥、對世間譏嫌生畏怯)』這幾種力量,去「損」減本識(藏識)裡那些染污種子的勢力,同時「益」增本識裡那些清淨種子的功能。要注意:這時還沒有真正斷掉障的種子、也還沒有實證轉依,只是把現行的煩惱漸漸壓伏住而已;但因為它已經在『損染益淨』地動本識了,所以也叫一個「轉」。窺基《述記》替這「亦名為轉」交代了所以然:地前這頭兩位之所以還能叫「轉」,是因為它是『轉之因(將來實證轉依的因)』、又是『能伏轉(能漸伏現行的轉)』,並不是真正的「實證得位」——真正實證轉依的,要到通達位、修習位等以上,所以這損力益能轉只是「似轉」,不是真轉。
第二,通達轉。 這是通達位,也就是見道。靠見道的力量直接通達真如,斷掉『分別起(後天熏習、靠錯誤推度生起)』那一類二障的麁重(粗重、沉重的障礙習氣),證得「一分」真實的轉依。這「一分」是相對後面修習位的「漸次圓滿」說的——見道只斷分別起的一截,是真實轉依的第一步。
第三,修習轉。 這是修習位。靠著一遍又一遍地修十地的行門,漸漸斷掉『俱生(先天任運、與生俱來)』那一類二障的麁重,一階一階地證得真實的轉依。所依的論裡還把這修習轉細分成前後兩段:說「通達轉在前六地」——因為前六地是「有相觀」和「無相觀」夾雜著現前,通達真、俗二諦時是間雜交替的,所以真的能現、不真的也還會現;說「修習轉在後四地」——因為後四地是純粹的「無相觀」長時間現前,勇猛精進地修,斷掉剩下的麁重,多半能讓『不真的』不再顯現。換句話說,前六地是真妄交雜地通達,後四地是純無相地修治,越往後越純。
第四,果圓滿轉。 這是究竟位,也就是成佛。要經過三大阿僧祇劫(無法計數的長劫),修集無量無邊難行的殊勝之行;到『金剛喻定(堅固如金剛、能摧破最後一切障的最後一念定)』現前的那一剎那,永遠斷盡本來一切的麁重,當下圓滿證得佛果的轉依,從此盡未來際利益安樂眾生、永無窮盡。前三位是因中的轉,這一位是果上的圓滿究竟之轉。
第五,下劣轉。 這是拿二乘(聲聞、緣覺)來說的。二乘人專門只求自己的解脫,厭離生死之苦、欣求涅槃之寂,所以他們只能通達『生空真如(人無我所顯的真如)』,斷掉煩惱障的種子、證得『真擇滅(靠無漏智簡擇而得的真實寂滅)』;但他們沒有殊勝廣大的堪能(不能斷所知障、不能廣度眾生),所以這種轉叫「下劣轉」。
第六,廣大轉。 這是拿大乘來說的。大乘菩薩是為了利益他人而趣求大菩提的,所以對生死、涅槃兩邊都『不欣不厭(不貪著涅槃、也不怖畏生死)』;他們能同時通達『二空真如(人空、法空兩者所顯的真如)』,把所知障、煩惱障兩種障的種子一起斷掉,當下圓證無上的菩提和涅槃。因為有這樣殊勝的堪能,所以這種轉叫「廣大轉」。前一種是小、是劣,這一種是大、是勝,兩相對照,高下分明。
這六位若再收攏來看,窺基《述記》替它判了攝位:總的「略開五位」——地前算兩位(資糧、加行,合成損力益能轉這一段的兩個位)、十地算兩位(通達、修習)、如來算一位(果圓滿);至於下劣、廣大這後兩種,則是拿二乘和大乘對著分判的別說,不在那順位的五位之內。
講完六位,要點明一句:這頌文裡所正說的,其實就是這「廣大轉依」——因為廣大轉依正是『捨掉二障的麁重而證得』的那種轉,最切合頌意。前五位是陪襯地分疏,落腳處在第六。
乙、「轉」這件事的四重結構(四義)
換個角度,把「轉依」這件事本身拆開來看,大致有四重結構:靠什麼去轉(能轉道)、被轉的所依是什麼(所轉依)、轉掉了什麼(所轉捨)、轉得了什麼——本章白話到「所轉捨」為止,下面逐重開講。
一、能轉道——靠什麼去轉
「能轉道」指的是能成就這轉依的道(修行的途徑),它又分兩種。
第一種是「能伏道」——它的作用是「伏」住二障隨眠(潛伏的種子習氣)的勢力,讓它不再引發二障的現行(不讓煩惱當下發作)。這「能伏道」通於有漏、無漏兩種道,也通於加行智、根本智、後得智這三種智;隨著各自相應的情況,有的是漸漸地伏、有的是頓然地伏。它只管壓住、不管斷根。
第二種是「能斷道」——它的作用是能永遠斷掉二障的隨眠(連根拔除)。這能斷道一定不是「有漏道」、也一定不是「加行道」。為什麼?因為有漏道是過去串習來的、又是被『相執(執取境相)』所牽引的,還沒能泯除能取所取之相,所以斷不了根;而加行道還在「趣求」所要證的、所要引發的,功夫尚未成辦,所以也斷不了根。能斷的,必是無漏的根本、後得之道。
到這裡,論主插入兩家對『後得智能不能斷』的不同說法。
一說:只有根本智能斷。 這一說主張:唯有「根本無分別智」才能斷隨眠——因為它親證二空所顯的真理、心中沒有境相(不帶任何能所之相),所以能斷;至於「後得智」不是這樣(它還帶著安立的境相),所以後得智不算能斷道。
又一說:後得智也能斷一部分。 這一說主張:後得無分別智雖然不能親證二空真理、沒有力量斷那種『迷理(迷昧真理本身)』的隨眠,可是它對『安立諦(用言說建立的四諦等)』和『非安立諦(離言的真如)』的境相能明明白白地現前、無顛倒地證知,所以它也能永斷那種『迷事(迷昧具體事相)』的隨眠。
接著論主引所依的論來會通:那論說,修道位中有「出世斷道」、有『世出世兼修的斷道』,但沒有『純粹世間道』能永害隨眠——因為純世間道是過去串習來的、又是被相執所牽引的(理由同前)。
順著這個道理就能分判清楚:凡是「見所斷」和「修所斷」當中的「迷理隨眠」,唯有根本無分別智親證真理才能正斷它;而其餘修所斷的「迷事隨眠」,則根本智、後得智兩者都能正斷。這一判,其實正好把前面兩說會通了——迷理那一截唯歸根本智(合第一說),迷事那一截通於後得智(合第二說),兩說各說中了一邊。
二、所轉依——被轉的所依是什麼
「所轉依」指被轉的那個根本所依,它也分兩種。
第一種是「持種依」——就是本識(阿賴耶識)。因為它能執持染、淨諸法的種子,又跟染、淨諸法一起作它們的所依;聖道一轉,就在它身上「捨染得淨」。論主特別簡別:其餘的依他起性的法雖然也能作「依」,可是它們不能執持種子,所以這裡不把它們算進「持種依」,只取藏識。
第二種是「迷悟依」——就是真如。因為它能作迷、悟的根本:眾生迷它就是凡、悟它就是聖,一切染、淨諸法都要依著它才得以生起;聖道一轉,也在它身上「捨染得淨」。論主同樣簡別:其餘的法雖然也能作迷悟之法的依,可是不是「根本」的那個依,所以這裡不算,只取真如。一個是「能持種」的事相所依,一個是『迷悟所憑』的理體所依,合起來才是完整的「所轉依」。
這『持種依只取第八』一節,窺基《述記》有兩重補辨。一是揀定範圍:前頭《攝大乘論》是拿整個「依他起性」總名為「轉依」的,如今這裡單就「能持種」這一義來說,所以只取第八藏識(依他起的法雖多,能持種的唯獨它)。二是會通《對法》(《集論》)所立的另一套『轉依三種』——那裡說轉依有三:一是「心轉」、就是真如;二是「道轉」、就是這裡的能轉道;三是「麁重轉」、就是阿賴耶。拿本論的轉依義跟它對校,分齊是這樣的:本論的轉依義『比《攝論》寬』(《攝論》那邊沒立真如,本論立了迷悟依的真如);又『不比《對法》狹』(《對法》多出個「道轉」,可本論的能轉道已經把那「道」攝進去了,所以並不算少)。這一寬一狹的勘定,把本論「所轉依」在諸論裡的位置安得很穩。
三、所轉捨——轉掉了什麼
「所轉捨」指轉依時所捨掉的東西,它也分兩種。
第一種是「所斷捨」——就是二障的種子。當『真無間道(正在斷障、中間無隔的那一念無漏道)』現前時,「障」和『治(對治的智)』正相違背,於是那障種便被斷滅、永遠不再成就,這就叫「捨」。障種既然斷了,就不會再現行去虛妄地執著「我、法」;那本來被執的「我、法」既然不再對著虛妄的情識顯現,也就跟著說它被「捨」了。由這層意思,這一種捨又叫「捨遍計所執」——捨掉了那種周遍計度、虛妄安立的我法執。
第二種是「所棄捨」——就是其餘的有漏種子和劣無漏種子。當「金剛喻定」現前時,會引發出『極圓滿、極明、極純淨』的本識;這純淨的本識不再是那些劣種子的所依了,所以那些劣種子都被永遠棄捨。劣種既已棄捨,現行的有漏法和劣無漏法就畢竟不再生起;既永不生,也就說它被「捨」了。由這層意思,這一種捨又叫「捨生死劣法」——捨掉了那些繫縛生死的低劣之法。
關於「所棄捨」是在哪一個時位捨的,論主又列了兩家不同說法。
一說:在金剛位就一起捨了。 這一說主張:其餘的有漏法種和劣無漏種,在金剛喻定現前的時候就已經全部棄捨了——因為它們是跟二障的種子同一時候一起捨的。
又一說(偏向正義):要到解脫道才捨。 這一說主張:在金剛無間道那個時位,其實還沒有捨掉那些劣種——因為那些劣種跟「無間道」並不相違(無間道只對治二障,不對治劣種,二者不衝突,所以不會在那時被它逼斷)。假如硬說無間道時就捨了,就會出一串過失:菩薩在那位就該已經沒有生死法了、那個位就該已經沒有『所熏的識』可熏了、住在無間道就該已經可以叫做佛了、後面的「解脫道」就該變成沒有用了——這些都說不通。由此應當知道:其餘的有漏等劣種,要等到『解脫道(無間道之後、解脫成就的那一念道)』起來時才棄捨它;因為要到那時,第八淨識才真正成立、不再作那些劣種的所依。無間道斷障、解脫道捨劣,兩道分工,這一說把時位辨得更細密。
承衍
轉依『六位、四義、二轉依果』這一節所立,是整個唯識系收束修證、判明「捨染得淨」之結構的關鍵一段,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》在「無為法」裡立「擇滅無為」——四圓寂(四涅槃)的後三種都歸擇滅所攝,正是本節「所轉捨」斷障、所顯涅槃之所依;又立「真如無為」——即本節「迷悟依」與「所顯得」的體,就是清淨法界;在「心法」裡立「阿賴耶」——即本節的「持種依」。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二十九(修習位·轉依),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承;其前頌二十八(通達位)是它的上承,其後頌三十(究竟位·二轉依果之果相)是它的下啟。《辯中邊論·辯得果品》立五果、十果,其中「障滅果」「離繫果」即斷障所顯之果,與本節的「所轉捨」「所轉得」彼此相涉。《攝大乘論·彼果斷分》定轉依「轉捨雜染分、轉得清淨分」之相、列轉依六種、立無住涅槃——這正是本章六位以及「轉依為相」之廣辯所本,本論一路引它。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於轉依的六位、四義沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
This portion of the Stage of Cultivation treats the transformation of the basis (āśraya-parāvṛtti) — the turning-over of the root upon which everything rests (the store-consciousness, ālaya-vijñāna, and Suchness, tathatā), so that the defiled is cast off and the pure is gained. The treatise first divides this matter by station, asking through which six stairs the transformation passes (the six stations); it then divides the same matter by aspect, asking what fourfold structure we find when we take the transformation itself apart (the four aspects). We will open each up in turn.
The sense of "transformation of the basis" has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the characteristics of mind, mentation, and consciousness, speaks of an "appropriating consciousness" (ādāna-vijñāna) — that which holds and maintains all the seeds, profound and subtle, unbroken like a torrent — which the World-Honored One "did not expound to the foolish," precisely for fear that someone would take this consciousness-substance that holds the defiled and pure seeds and falsely grasp it as a self; and the root characteristic of the transformation of the basis is exactly to "turn this root consciousness that holds the seeds over, making it cast off the defiled and gain the pure," so that the ādāna of which the Saṃdhinirmocana speaks (the basis that holds the seeds) just is that root basis which the transformation transforms. The treatise-basis lies in the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the severance that is the fruit of the path, and in the Yogācārabhūmi. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha fixes the transformation of the basis as "with respect to the other-dependent nature, at the time when the remedy arises, casting off its defiled portion and gaining its pure portion" (which is the treatise-basis for this treatise's "casting off the wholly-imagined, gaining the perfectly-accomplished"), and lists the transformation of the basis as "broadly of six kinds" — the transformation that diminishes the strength and benefits the power, the transformation of penetration, the transformation of cultivation, the transformation of the fruit's completion, the inferior transformation, and the vast transformation — names and order matching exactly the six stations to be treated below, with the "inferior transformation" set down for the two vehicles and the "vast transformation" for the bodhisattvas, which is the basis for this treatise's fifth and sixth stations. The Yogācārabhūmi in turn makes plain that "within the Path of Cultivation there is a world-transcending path of severance, and a path of severance that severs the worldly and the world-transcending together, but there is no purely worldly path that can forever injure the latent dispositions" (because the purely worldly path is carried over from past habituation and is dragged along by the grasping at marks), which is the treatise-basis for this treatise's account below that "the path that can sever is definitely not contaminated" and for its harmonizing of "the latent dispositions deluded about the principle are severed by the fundamental wisdom alone, while those deluded about the matter are severed by the fundamental and the subsequently-attained together." What this chapter expounds has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and its treatise-basis in the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha and the Yogācārabhūmi — and following the verse, we open the exposition below.
C. The six stations of the transformation (six stations)
Sorted by the differences of stage, the transformation can be laid out, broadly, in six kinds. The first four are arranged in ascending order, following the path of cultivation from shallow to deep; the last two are set down by holding the Lesser Vehicle and the Greater Vehicle up side by side.
First, the transformation that diminishes the strength and benefits the power. This is the earliest pair of stations — the Stage of Provisions (saṃbhāra) and the Stage of Intensified Effort (prayoga). Within these two stations the practitioner draws on certain forces — resolute conviction (a deep, settled faith in the principle of consciousness-only) together with self-respect and regard for others (shame before one's own unwholesome states of mind, and dread of being faulted by the world) — and with these diminishes the strength of the defiled seeds within the root consciousness (the store-consciousness) while at the same time benefiting, that is, increasing, the functional power of the pure seeds within that same root consciousness. One point must be marked: at this point the seeds of the hindrances have not yet truly been severed, nor has the transformation of the basis been actually realized — the afflictions of present activity are merely being gradually pressed down and suppressed. Yet because it is already stirring the root consciousness in the very direction of "diminishing the defiled and benefiting the pure," it too is called a "transformation." Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) accounts for this "also called a transformation": these first two stations before the grounds can still be called a "transformation" because they are the "cause of the transformation (the cause of the later actual realization of the transformation of the basis)" and a "transformation that can suppress (the transformation that can gradually suppress present activity)," not a genuine "station of actual realization" — for the actual realization of the transformation of the basis comes only at the Stage of Penetration, the Stage of Cultivation, and above; so this transformation that diminishes the strength and benefits the power is only a "semblance of transformation," not the true transformation.
Second, the transformation of penetration. This is the Stage of Penetration, which is to say the Path of Seeing. By the force of the Path of Seeing one directly penetrates Suchness and severs the coarse-and-heavy (the gross, weighty residue of the hindrances) belonging to the discrimination-born class of the two hindrances — those that arise from later conditioning, produced by mistaken inference — and one realizes one portion of the genuine transformation of the basis. This "one portion" is said relative to the "progressive completion" of the Stage of Cultivation that follows: the Path of Seeing severs only the single segment of the discrimination-born hindrances, and so is the first step of the genuine transformation of the basis.
Third, the transformation of cultivation. This is the Stage of Cultivation itself. By cultivating the practices of the ten grounds over and over, one gradually severs the coarse-and-heavy belonging to the innate class of the two hindrances — those that are inborn and arise spontaneously of themselves — and step by stair one realizes the genuine transformation of the basis. The treatise on which this rests further subdivides this transformation of cultivation into a former and a latter segment. It says that the transformation of penetration holds for the first six grounds — because in the first six grounds the contemplation that bears marks and the contemplation free of marks are present in an interspersed way, so that when penetrating the two truths, the true and the conventional, the practitioner alternates between them; thus the true can manifest, but the untrue still manifests as well. And it says that the transformation of cultivation holds for the latter four grounds — because in the latter four grounds the pure contemplation free of marks is present continuously over long stretches, cultivated with vigorous energy, so that the remaining coarse-and-heavy is severed and, for the most part, the untrue no longer manifests. In other words, the first six grounds penetrate with the true and the false still mixed together, while the latter four grounds cultivate and refine in pure markless contemplation — the further along one goes, the purer it becomes.
Fourth, the transformation of the fruit's completion. This is the Ultimate Stage, which is to say the attainment of Buddhahood. One must pass through three incalculable aeons (lengths of time beyond all counting), cultivating and amassing measureless, boundless, hard-to-practice and supremely excellent practices; and in the very instant that the vajra-like concentration (the final moment of concentration, firm as a diamond, able to shatter the very last of all hindrances) becomes present, the entire coarse-and-heavy that has held from the beginningless beginning is forever severed exhaustively, and one realizes, then and there in full, the transformation of the basis that is the fruit of Buddhahood — from then on benefiting and bringing ease to sentient beings to the very end of future time, without ever running out. The first three stations are transformations within the cause; this one is the complete, ultimate transformation upon the fruit.
Fifth, the inferior transformation. This is said with reference to the two vehicles (the disciples and the solitary realizers). Practitioners of the two vehicles seek only their own liberation, recoiling from the suffering of birth-and-death and longing for the peace of nirvāṇa; therefore they can penetrate only the Suchness disclosed by the emptiness of the person (the Suchness made manifest by selflessness with respect to persons), sever the seeds of the hindrance of the afflictions, and realize a true cessation through analysis (the genuine quiescence won by the discernment of undefiled wisdom). But they lack the surpassing and vast capability — they cannot sever the hindrance to what is to be known, nor can they deliver sentient beings on a vast scale — and so this kind of transformation is called the "inferior transformation."
Sixth, the vast transformation. This is said with reference to the Greater Vehicle. The bodhisattvas of the Greater Vehicle press toward the great awakening for the sake of benefiting others; therefore, toward the two extremes alike, birth-and-death and nirvāṇa, they neither long for nor recoil (they neither cling to nirvāṇa nor dread birth-and-death). They are able to penetrate both at once — the Suchness disclosed by the two emptinesses (the Suchness made manifest by the emptiness of the person and the emptiness of phenomena together) — severing the seeds of both hindrances, the hindrance to what is to be known and the hindrance of the afflictions, all at once, and realizing then and there in full the unsurpassed awakening and nirvāṇa. Because they possess this surpassing capability, this kind of transformation is called the "vast transformation." The former kind is small, is inferior; this kind is great, is supreme — held against each other, high and low are plainly distinct.
If these six stations are gathered up once more, Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) settles their grouping into stations: taken together they "broadly open out into five stations" — the stages before the grounds count as two stations (the Stage of Provisions and the Stage of Intensified Effort, the two stations that make up the single segment of the transformation that diminishes the strength and benefits the power), the ten grounds count as two stations (penetration and cultivation), and the Tathāgata counts as one station (the completion of the fruit); as for the inferior and the vast, these last two are a separate teaching that holds the two vehicles and the Greater Vehicle up against each other in adjudication, and they do not fall within the five sequential stations.
Having finished the six stations, one point must be made explicit: what the verse itself is properly speaking of is exactly this "vast transformation of the basis" — for the vast transformation of the basis is precisely the kind of transformation that is "realized by casting off the coarse-and-heavy of the two hindrances," which fits the sense of the verse most closely. The first five stations are laid out as an accompanying analysis; the point comes to rest on the sixth.
D. The fourfold structure of "transformation" (four aspects)
Taken from another angle, when the matter of the transformation of the basis is itself taken apart, it has, broadly, four structural members: by what one transforms (the path that effects the transformation), what the basis is that is transformed (the basis that is transformed), what is cast off in transforming (what is transformed away), and what is gained by transforming. This chapter's Vernacular runs as far as "what is transformed away"; we will open each member up in turn below.
1. The path that effects the transformation — by what one transforms
"The path that effects the transformation" refers to the path (the way of cultivation) that is able to accomplish this transformation of the basis, and it in turn divides into two kinds.
The first kind is the "path that can suppress." Its function is to suppress the strength of the latent dispositions of the two hindrances (the dormant seeds and habit-energies), so that they no longer set off the present activity of the two hindrances (so that the afflictions do not break out then and there). This path that can suppress holds across both the contaminated and the uncontaminated path, and across all three wisdoms — the wisdom of intensified effort, the fundamental wisdom, and the subsequently-attained wisdom; depending on what each respectively answers to, it suppresses gradually in some cases and suddenly in others. Its whole concern is to press down; it does not deal with severing at the root.
The second kind is the "path that can sever." Its function is to sever forever the latent dispositions of the two hindrances (to pull them out root and all). This path that can sever is definitely not a contaminated path, and is definitely not a path of intensified effort. Why? Because the contaminated path is something carried over from past habituation and is, moreover, dragged along by the grasping at marks (the seizing upon the marks of objects); it has not yet been able to dissolve the marks of grasper and grasped, and so it cannot sever at the root. And the path of intensified effort is still pressing toward what is to be realized and what is to be set in motion; its work is not yet brought to completion, and so it too cannot sever at the root. What can sever must be the uncontaminated path, the fundamental and the subsequently-attained.
At this point the treatise inserts two schools' differing accounts of whether the subsequently-attained wisdom can sever.
One view: only the fundamental wisdom can sever. This view holds that only the fundamental non-discriminating wisdom can sever the latent dispositions — because it directly realizes the truth disclosed by the two emptinesses, with no object-mark in the mind (carrying no mark of grasper or grasped whatever), and so it can sever; whereas the subsequently-attained wisdom is not like this (it still carries the established marks of objects), and so the subsequently-attained wisdom does not count as a path that can sever.
Another view: the subsequently-attained wisdom too can sever a portion. This view holds that, although the subsequently-attained non-discriminating wisdom cannot directly realize the truth of the two emptinesses and has no power to sever the kind of latent disposition that is deluded about the principle (deluded about the truth itself), still, with respect to the marks of objects both under the truth as posited (the four truths and the like, established by verbal designation) and under the truth not posited (the Suchness beyond words), it can make these present plainly and realize them without error; and so it too can sever forever the kind of latent disposition that is deluded about the matter (deluded about concrete particular phenomena).
The treatise then cites the source-treatise to harmonize the two: that treatise says that within the Path of Cultivation there is a world-transcending path of severance, and a path of severance that cultivates the worldly and the world-transcending together, but there is no purely worldly path that can forever injure the latent dispositions — because the purely worldly path is something carried over from past habituation and is, moreover, dragged along by the grasping at marks (the reason being the same as before).
Following this reasoning, the matter can be adjudicated clearly: of those latent dispositions among the severed-by-seeing and the severed-by-cultivation that are deluded about the principle, only the fundamental non-discriminating wisdom, directly realizing the truth, can properly sever them; whereas the remaining latent dispositions of the severed-by-cultivation that are deluded about the matter, both the fundamental wisdom and the subsequently-attained wisdom can properly sever. This adjudication in fact harmonizes the two views precisely: the segment deluded about the principle is assigned solely to the fundamental wisdom (agreeing with the first view), while the segment deluded about the matter holds across the subsequently-attained wisdom as well (agreeing with the second view) — each view spoke truly of one side.
2. The basis that is transformed — what the basis is that is transformed
"The basis that is transformed" refers to that root basis which is transformed, and it too divides into two kinds.
The first kind is the "basis that holds the seeds" — namely the root consciousness (the ālaya-vijñāna). Because it is able to hold and maintain the seeds of all phenomena, defiled and pure, and serves, together with the defiled and pure phenomena, as the basis for them; once the noble path turns it over, it is upon this very thing that the defiled is cast off and the pure is gained. The treatise expressly distinguishes: the other other-dependent phenomena, although they too can serve as a "basis," cannot hold and maintain seeds, and so they are not counted here within the "basis that holds the seeds" — only the store-consciousness is taken.
The second kind is the "basis of delusion and awakening" — namely Suchness. Because it can serve as the root of both delusion and awakening: when sentient beings are deluded about it they are worldlings, when they awaken to it they are saints, and all phenomena, defiled and pure, must rely upon it in order to arise; once the noble path turns it over, it is upon this very thing too that the defiled is cast off and the pure is gained. The treatise distinguishes in the same way: the other phenomena, although they too can serve as a basis for things deluded and awakened, are not the root basis, and so they are not counted here — only Suchness is taken. The one is the basis on the side of concrete fact, "that which holds the seeds"; the other is the basis on the side of principle-essence, "that on which delusion and awakening turn." Only the two together make up the complete "basis that is transformed."
On this point — that "the basis that holds the seeds takes only the eighth" — Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) adds two further clarifications. The first fixes the scope: earlier the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha named the whole "other-dependent nature" as the "transformation of the basis," whereas here the matter is taken solely under the single aspect of "that which can hold the seeds," and so only the eighth, the store-consciousness, is taken (the other-dependent phenomena are many, but the one that can hold the seeds is it alone). The second harmonizes the other set of "three kinds of transformation of the basis" laid down in the Abhidharma-samuccaya — there it is said that the transformation of the basis is of three: the first is the "transformation of mind," which is Suchness; the second is the "transformation of the path," which is the path that effects the transformation here; the third is the "transformation of the coarse-and-heavy," which is the ālaya. Holding this treatise's sense of the transformation of the basis up against it, the measure comes out thus: this treatise's sense of the transformation of the basis is "wider than the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha's" (the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha there did not set down Suchness, whereas this treatise sets down the basis of delusion and awakening, namely Suchness); and it is "not narrower than the Abhidharma-samuccaya's" (the Abhidharma-samuccaya adds a "transformation of the path," yet this treatise's path that effects the transformation has already gathered that "path" in, and so nothing is lacking). This adjudication of the one wider and the one narrower sets the place of this treatise's "basis that is transformed" very steadily among the treatises.
3. What is transformed away — what is cast off
"What is transformed away" refers to what is cast off at the time of the transformation of the basis, and it too divides into two kinds.
The first kind is "what is cast off by severing" — namely the seeds of the two hindrances. When the true uninterrupted path (the moment of uncontaminated path that is presently severing the hindrances, with no interval in between) becomes present, the "hindrance" and the "remedy" (the wisdom that counteracts it) stand directly opposed; thereupon those hindrance-seeds are severed and extinguished, never to be accomplished again, and this is called "casting off." The hindrance-seeds being severed, there is no further arising of present activity that would falsely grasp at "self and phenomena"; and the "self and phenomena" that were originally grasped, since they no longer manifest before the false discriminating consciousness, are accordingly also said to be "cast off." By this sense, this kind of casting off is also called "casting off the wholly-imagined" — casting off that pervasively calculating, falsely posited grasping at self and phenomena.
The second kind is "what is discarded" — namely the remaining contaminated seeds and the inferior uncontaminated seeds. When the vajra-like concentration becomes present, it sets in motion an "utterly complete, utterly bright, utterly pure" root consciousness; this purified root consciousness is no longer the basis for those inferior seeds, and so those inferior seeds are all forever discarded. The inferior seeds being discarded, the present activity of contaminated phenomena and inferior uncontaminated phenomena finally no longer arises; and since they never arise again, they are likewise said to be "cast off." By this sense, this kind of casting off is also called "casting off the inferior phenomena of birth-and-death" — casting off those base and inferior phenomena that bind one to birth-and-death.
As to at which stage in time "what is discarded" is cast off, the treatise lists two schools' differing accounts.
One view: it is all cast off together at the vajra station. This view holds that the remaining seeds of contaminated phenomena and the inferior uncontaminated seeds are all already discarded at the moment when the vajra-like concentration becomes present — because they are cast off at one and the same time as the seeds of the two hindrances.
Another view (leaning to the correct reading): it is not cast off until the path of liberation. This view holds that at the stage in time of the vajra uninterrupted path, those inferior seeds have in fact not yet been cast off — because those inferior seeds do not stand opposed to the uninterrupted path (the uninterrupted path counteracts only the two hindrances, not the inferior seeds; the two do not conflict, and so the inferior seeds would not be forced off by it at that point). If one were to insist that they were cast off at the time of the uninterrupted path, a string of faults would follow: the bodhisattva at that station would already have to be without the phenomena of birth-and-death; that station would already have to be without any "consciousness that takes the perfuming" left to be perfumed; one dwelling in the uninterrupted path would already have to be called a Buddha; and the subsequent "path of liberation" would have to become useless — none of which holds together. From this it should be known: the remaining contaminated and other inferior seeds are not discarded until the path of liberation (the moment of path, after the uninterrupted path, in which liberation is accomplished) arises — because only then is the eighth purified consciousness truly established and no longer serving as the basis for those inferior seeds. The uninterrupted path severs the hindrances, the path of liberation casts off the inferior seeds; with the two paths dividing the labor, this view discriminates the stages in time more finely.
Onward Transmission
What this section on the transformation of the basis establishes — "the six stations, the four aspects, and the two fruits of the transformation of the basis" — is the keystone passage in which the whole consciousness-only system gathers up cultivation-and-realization and makes plain the structure of "casting off the defiled and gaining the pure," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise, among the unconditioned dharmas, sets down "the unconditioned that is cessation through analysis" — the latter three of the four quiescences (the four nirvāṇas) are all gathered under cessation through analysis, which is precisely the basis for this section's "what is transformed away," the severing of the hindrances, and the nirvāṇa thereby disclosed; and it sets down "the unconditioned that is Suchness" — the very substance of this section's "basis of delusion and awakening" and "what is gained," which is the pure dharma-realm; and among the mind-dharmas it sets down the "ālaya," which is this section's "basis that holds the seeds." The Thirty Verses — verse twenty-nine (the Stage of Cultivation · the transformation of the basis) — is precisely the root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse; its preceding verse twenty-eight (the Stage of Penetration) is what leads up to it, and its following verse thirty (the Ultimate Stage · the fruit-characteristic of the two fruits of the transformation of the basis) is what it opens onto. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the attainment of the fruit, sets down the five fruits and the ten fruits, among which the "fruit of the cessation of the hindrances" and the "fruit of release from bondage" are the fruit disclosed by the severing of the hindrances, intersecting with this section's "what is transformed away" and "what is gained by transforming." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the severance that is the fruit of the path, fixes the characteristic of the transformation of the basis as "casting off the defiled portion and gaining the pure portion," lists the six kinds of transformation of the basis, and sets down the non-abiding nirvāṇa — which is the very basis for this chapter's six stations and for the broad treatment of "the transformation of the basis as characteristic," and this treatise draws on it throughout. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and refute the outsiders' clinging to real external objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the six stations and four aspects of the transformation of the basis; here it is left aside.
修習位(三)·所轉得·四智The Stage of Cultivation (III) · What Is Won · The Four Knowledges
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二十九頌
前面講「轉依」時,把所「轉捨」的講完了,接著講所「轉得」的。修行最後得到的,分成兩大類:一類是『顯出來』的——大涅槃;一類是『生出來』的——大菩提(也就是四種智)。這一節順著頌文,先講四種涅槃(其中夾了好幾段難問與辯答),再講大菩提的四智、四智怎麼從轉八識而來、什麼時候初起、各緣什麼境,最後收回頌文,說明為什麼這裡只取「涅槃、菩提」這兩種轉得。
這一節講「四智」,經根與論本都早有所宗。《佛說佛地經》立「大覺地」有五種法總攝——清淨法界、大圓鏡智、平等性智、妙觀察智、成所作智——這『清淨法界+四智』便是佛果功德的經本;經中又以「圓鏡」為喻,說「依止如來智鏡,諸處、境、識眾像影現」,正是本節「鏡智緣一切法」之所宗。《佛地經論》逐一釋這五法,它對四智的定義——大圓鏡智『離一切我我所執、所緣行相不可了知、不愚不忘、能現能生一切境界諸智影像、無間無斷、窮未來際』,平等性智『建立佛地無住涅槃、為妙觀察智不共所依』,妙觀察智「斷一切疑、雨大法雨」,成所作智『示現種種變化事、利樂有情常無間斷』——正是本論四智一段的論本所依。本節所釋,經根即在《佛地經》,論本即在《佛地經論》(兼依《大乘莊嚴經論》《攝大乘論》)——下面順著頌文講開。
一、所轉得(一):所顯得——大涅槃
先說「所轉得」這個總名,它底下分兩種。第一種叫「所顯得」,指的就是大涅槃。要注意:涅槃並不是修行新造出來的東西,它本來就「自性清淨」;只是被外來的客塵障蓋住了,顯不出來。等到真正的聖道生起、把那些障斷掉,它的相就顯露出來,這才叫「得涅槃」。所以「得」不是無中生有,而是『障去而真理自顯』——它是依著『真如離了障』這件事而安立的名字,它的體,其實就是「清淨法界」(清淨的真如本身)。
四種涅槃
涅槃講起來有四種差別。
第一、本來自性清淨涅槃。 這指的是一切法上那個真如之理。它雖然表面上沾著客塵雜染,本性卻始終是淨的;它具備數不清的微妙功德,不生也不滅,湛然安定得像虛空一樣。它是一切有情平等共有的——不是聖人才有、凡夫沒有,而是人人本具。它與一切法「不一不異」(不能說就是諸法、也不能說離了諸法別有)。它離開一切相、一切分別,思惟到這裡走不下去(尋思之路斷了)、言語到這裡說不出來(名言之道斷了),只有真正的聖者自己在心裡親證,它的體性本來就是寂靜的——所以叫涅槃。
第二、有餘依涅槃。 這指真如從「煩惱障」裡出離了:煩惱障雖斷盡,但承載微苦的那個身(依身)還在,沒滅;只是煩惱的那個障已經永遠寂滅了——所以叫涅槃。「有餘依」就是『還剩個身在』的意思。
第三、無餘依涅槃。 這指真如從「生死苦」裡出離了:煩惱既然斷盡,連那承載的身(餘依)也滅了,種種苦永遠寂滅——所以叫涅槃。「無餘依」就是『連身也不剩』。
第四、無住處涅槃。 這指真如從「所知障」裡出離了。它由「大悲」和「般若」這兩樣常常輔助護持著:靠般若的智慧,所以不墮生死(不住生死);靠大悲的願力,所以也不耽著於寂滅(不住涅槃)。就這樣不住兩邊,利益安樂有情,一直到未來無盡——它在「起用」的同時又「常寂」(動而不離靜),所以叫涅槃。
這四種,誰有誰沒有?一切有情都有「第一種」(本來自性清淨,這是本具的);二乘的無學(阿羅漢)可以有「前三種」;唯有佛世尊,才能說四種都具足。
圍繞四涅槃的幾個難問
講到這裡,論主用一連串問答把幾個容易卡住的地方逐一辨清。
問:佛(善逝)怎麼會有「有餘依」涅槃? 佛明明已圓滿,哪還有『剩個苦身』?答:佛其實沒有真實的苦依(苦身),只是『現得像有』而已。或者換個角度說:就『苦依已盡』這一面說佛是「無餘依」,就『並非苦依、而是承載餘德的依還在』這一面說佛是「有餘依」。這樣分疏,所以世尊仍可說四種都具足。
問:若聲聞等也有「無餘依」涅槃,為什麼有的經處說他們『沒有無餘依』?甚至有處說他們『根本沒有涅槃』——那連「有餘依」他們也沒有嗎? 答:要分情況看。聲聞等在『身、智還在』的時候,仍有所知障、苦依未盡,「圓寂」之義被遮隱了,所以那時說他們『沒有涅槃』——這並不是說他們實在沒有那個『煩惱障斷盡、所顯真理』的有餘涅槃。又因為那時還沒證到無餘圓寂,所以也說他們『沒有無餘依』——這也不是說他們將來滅了身、智之後,仍然沒有那個「苦依盡」的無餘涅槃。話是針對『當下這一段』說的,不能拉到「將來」去否定。
換個角度的解釋。 又或者:說『二乘沒有涅槃』這句,是專就「無住處涅槃」說的(二乘確實沒有無住處),不是說前三種也沒有。而說『他們沒有無餘依』這句,是專就「不定性二乘」說的——這種人剛證到有餘涅槃,就決定回轉心意去求無上正覺(迴心向大),憑著禪定力與本願力把身留住、長久住世,所以不像『另一類定性的二乘』那樣一證就入無餘依。話是看著『哪一類人』說的。
那麼定性二乘的無餘依,又是怎麼成立的? 論主細講:有一類定性二乘,深深愛樂寂滅,修「生空觀」、親證真如,永遠滅掉那『招感後有生』的煩惱,煩惱障斷盡了,於是顯出『依真理而立的有餘涅槃』。因為招感後有的煩惱既已斷盡,將來的異熟果就再也生不起來;到了『現在這個苦所依(身)任運自然滅去』的那一位,其餘的有為法既然沒了依託,就跟那苦依同時一齊頓然捨掉——這就顯出『依真理而立的無餘涅槃』。那時雖然二乘的身、智都沒有了(人不在了),但因為他『曾經親證過』,所以仍可以說「他有」(無餘涅槃)。
問:那這位(二乘無餘)和佛,到底一樣不一樣? 答:這一位只剩清淨真如,離相、湛然、寂滅安樂——就這一點說,他與佛『沒有差別』(同證真如寂滅)。但他沒有菩提(圓滿的覺)、也沒有利樂他人的事業——就這一點說,他與佛「又有差別」。同中有異,不能籠統說同或不同。
所知障與無住處涅槃
接著辨「所知障」和「無住處涅槃」的關係,這裡有一連串環環相扣的難問。
問:所知障既然不招感生死,那斷掉它,怎麼就能得到「無住處」涅槃? 答:所知障雖不招生死,卻能遮蓋「法空真如」,害得大悲、般若發不出來,就沒法盡未來際地利樂有情。所以一斷掉它,「法空」之理就顯出來,這個理本身就是無住涅槃——因為它正是讓人對「生死、涅槃」這兩邊都不住的那個道理。
問:若所知障也障涅槃,那斷它,怎麼不算得到「擇滅」(以智慧簡擇而得的寂滅)? 答:擇滅是『離開繫縛』而得的,而所知障並不是「繫縛」(它不把有情綁在生死裡),所以斷它不叫擇滅。
問:既然它不是繫縛、斷它又不算擇滅,那斷它憑什麼能叫得涅槃? 答:並不是所有涅槃都歸在「擇滅」底下。要不然的話,「本來自性清淨涅槃」也不是靠擇滅得的,難道它就不算涅槃了嗎?可見涅槃不必都是擇滅。
把這個道理講透。 能把有情綁住、害他住在生死裡的(就是煩惱),斷掉這個,才說得到「擇滅無為」。所知障不招生死、不像煩惱那樣能綁住有情,所以斷它的時候不得擇滅;可是斷了它,法空之理就顯出來,這個理的相是寂的,所以也稱它為涅槃——只是這個(無住處)涅槃不是以「擇滅」為體性罷了。
照這樣一說(先一說),四圓寂(四涅槃)在諸無為當中的歸屬就成了:第一種(本來自性清淨)和最後一種(無住處),都是真如;中間那兩種(有餘、無餘)才歸「擇滅」所攝。這是把「無住處」判歸真如、只拿「有餘、無餘」當擇滅的講法。
問:若一定要『斷繫縛』才得擇滅,那「不動」(不動無為)等兩種(不動、想受滅無為),在四涅槃(或六無為)裡歸到哪一類? 答:這兩種不算擇滅所攝——因為它們講的是『暫時離開』(暫伏,不是究竟斷)。擇滅無為指的是『究竟的滅』;至於「暫離」的,有時候就歸到「非擇滅」(非擇滅是非究竟、不是靠簡擇永斷而來的)。
另一種解釋。 又有一說:「無住處涅槃」也可以算擇滅所攝——因為它是憑著『真實簡擇(真智慧)』之力、滅掉障礙而得的。照這說法,擇滅要分兩種:第一種是「滅縛得」——斷掉招感生死的煩惱而得的;第二種是「滅障得」——斷掉其餘(所知)障而證得的。這樣一來,四圓寂在諸無為中的歸屬就成了:第一種(本來自性清淨)是真如;後三種(有餘、無餘、無住處)都是擇滅。而「不動」等那兩種,要看情況:若是『暫伏的滅』就不算擇滅,若是『究竟的滅』就算擇滅所攝。(兩說並陳:前一說把「無住處」判歸真如、只以「有餘、無餘」為擇滅;這一說則把「無住處」也拉進擇滅,於是只剩第一種是真如、後三種都成擇滅。同一道理的兩種開合,論主兩存其說,不偏判一邊。)
問:既然所知障也障涅槃,為什麼經教只說它是「菩提障」?反過來,說煩惱障只障涅槃,難道它不能當菩提障嗎? 答:要知道,聖教是『依著各自最殊勝的作用』來說的——所知障障「智」的用最明顯(所以叫菩提障),煩惱障障「寂」的用最明顯(所以叫涅槃障)。若就道理的實際說,這兩種障其實都能通障「涅槃、菩提」這兩種果,只是各取偏勝來立名而已。
小結。 這樣講下來,所說的四種涅槃裡,只有後三種(有餘、無餘、無住處)才叫「所顯得」——因為第一種(本來自性清淨)是本來就有的,不是新得的,所以不算在「得」裡頭。
二、所轉得(二):所生得——大菩提·四智
第二種「所轉得」叫「所生得」,指的是大菩提。要注意它與涅槃的不同:菩提雖然本來就有『能生它的種子』,但被所知障擋著,生不出來;要靠聖道之力把那障斷掉,才讓菩提從種子裡生起,這才叫「得菩提」。一旦生起,就相續下去,盡未來際不斷。這個大菩提,講開來就是「四智相應心品」(四種智慧及其相應的整組心王心所)。
什麼是「四智相應心品」?分四個來講。
一、大圓鏡智相應心品
第一是大圓鏡智相應心品。這組心離開了一切分別;它所緣的境、它的行相,都微細到難以了知;它不忘失、也不愚昧於一切境相(一切境界都清清楚楚、毫無迷亂);它的性、相都清淨,離開一切雜染;它是純淨圓滿的功德,又是現行與種子的依持(一切無漏種子、現行都靠它執持);它能變現、也能生起佛的身、佛的土以及智的影像;它無間斷、無斷絕,一直到未來無盡——就像一面大圓鏡,能映現種種色像。佛的「鏡智」之所以這樣命名,就取這『鏡能現像』的譬喻。
二、平等性智相應心品
第二是平等性智相應心品。這組心觀照一切法、觀照自己與他有情,都是徹底平等的(沒有自他高下之別);它恒常與「大慈、大悲」等相應;它隨著各個有情所喜樂的,示現「他受用身」與他受用土的種種影像差別(為十地菩薩現身說法);它是「妙觀察智」的不共所依(妙觀察智要靠它),也是「無住涅槃」所建立的根本;它一味地相續下去,盡未來際。
三、妙觀察智相應心品
第三是妙觀察智相應心品。這組心善於觀察一切法的「自相」(各別之相)與「共相」(共通之相),通達無礙地運轉;它收攝、觀照無量的「總持門」(陀羅尼)與「定門」(三摩地),以及由此發生的種種功德珍寶;它在廣大的法會中,能現出無邊作用的差別、樣樣自在,降下大法雨、斷除一切疑惑,讓所有有情都得到利益安樂。
四、成所作智相應心品
第四是成所作智相應心品。這組心為了利樂諸有情,普遍在十方示現種種變化的身、語、意三業(變化身、變化說法、變化意樂),成辦本願之力所應該作的種種事。
四智·二十二法·轉八識而得
這四智相應心品,各自都固定有『二十二個法』(心王一個、遍行心所五個、別境心所五個、善心所十一個,合起來二十二)。它們是「能變、所變」的種子與現行一齊生起的(整組俱生),其中是「智(慧)」的作用特別增勝,所以就用「智」的名字來標顯它。所以這四品,把佛地上一切「有為」的功德,總攝得乾乾淨淨、一點不剩。窺基《述記》於這四智之名各下一解,把命名的著眼點點透:大圓鏡智的「圓鏡」就是智——這是「持業釋」(圓鏡是喻、即此能緣之智,喻它能像鏡子一樣現出眾像);平等性智的「平等性」就是真如之理——智緣這真如,所以叫「平等」(在因位裡有我執、才有自他高下的分別,如今無我了、自他就平等了);妙觀察智的「妙」,是說它的神用無方、莫測(沒法用方所限定),它能遍緣諸法的自相共相、籌量境相的妙用特別殊勝,所以叫「觀察」;成所作智,是『所作之成就』、而這成辦所作的當體就是智。又把『為什麼說『智用增』』也點明了:「智」就是「決斷了達」的意思——到了無漏位,這「決斷了達」的相特別顯出來,所以說智用增勝。
這四智,是「轉」有漏的第八、第七、第六、前五識的相應品,依著次序而得:大圓鏡智轉第八識、平等性智轉第七識、妙觀察智轉第六識、成所作智轉前五識。要說明的是:「智」並不就是「識」(智屬慧、識是了別之體,本不同物),但智是『依著識而轉的』——以識為主、智隨識上而起,所以才說『轉識而得智』。又:在有漏位時,智弱而識強(顛倒分別當家);到了無漏位,就反過來,智強而識弱。窺基《述記》在這裡補一句:識是「分別」、屬有漏位,智是「決斷」、在無漏位上勝;轉那個『強的(有漏識)』、得這個『強的(無漏智)』,所以才說「轉識得智」。聖教之所以說『轉八識得四智』,正是為了勸有情『依止智、捨棄識』(莫再以妄識當家),所以才這樣立說。
大圓鏡智什麼時候初起
四智各在什麼時候才第一次生起?先說大圓鏡智。
一說(金剛位即起)。 菩薩在「金剛喻定」現前的那一刻,大圓鏡智就初次現起了。理由是:那時異熟識的種子,和極微細的所知障種子,是同時被捨掉的;如果鏡智那時還沒起,就沒有一個『能執持清淨種子』的識在了(淨種無所依,會落空)。
又一說(偏正義·解脫道才起)。 又有一說:這組心要到「解脫道」時、初成佛的那一刻,才得初起。它認為:異熟識的種子,在金剛喻定(無間道)現前時其實還沒頓然捨掉——因為異熟識種子和無間道並不相違(異熟識種不是障,它不障有漏法、也不障劣等無漏法,它只是與「佛果」決定相違而已)。要是金剛無間位就把異熟識捨了,那金剛喻定位就沒有『所熏的識』了、無漏種子增長不了,那豈不是在無間道就該成佛了?(這就成了過失。)所以正確的講法是:這組心從初成佛起、盡未來際相續不斷,執持無漏種子使它不失。(兩說並陳,後說傾於正義。)
平等性智什麼時候初起
再說平等性智。菩薩在「見道」初次現前的那一位,因為違逆了「人執、法執」這兩種執,才得以初起。可是在後面的十地當中,因為「俱生」的二執還沒斷盡,所以在有漏等位上,平等性智還會有間斷(時起時斷)。一直要到「法雲地」之後(成佛位),它才與清淨的第八識相依相續,盡未來際不再間斷。
妙觀察智什麼時候初起
再說妙觀察智。它分兩品。「生空觀品」(觀人無我那一分),二乘在見位也能初起(不限於菩薩);此後輾轉到無學位,或到菩薩「解行地」的最後,或到更上位——除了「有漏」現前的時候、「無心」(如無想定、滅盡定等)的時候之外,都可以現起。「法空觀品」(觀法無我那一分),就唯有菩薩在見位才能初起(二乘沒有);此後輾轉乃至上位——除了「有漏」、『生空智果現前』、「無心」這幾種時候之外,都可以現起。
成所作智什麼時候初起
再說成所作智。
一說(修道位即起)。 菩薩在「修道位」中,由「後得智」所引發,也能初起成所作智。
又一說(偏正義·成佛才起)。 又有一說:要成佛之後才得初起。理由是:在十地當中,依異熟識所變現的眼等五根並不是無漏的(還是有漏色根);而有漏的根是「不共」的、必定要與識一同緣同一個境,可是『無漏根所發起的無漏識』於理講不通(沒有無漏根去發它)——因為有漏的根與無漏的識,這兩個對境界的「明、昧」不一樣(一昧一明,搭不到一塊)。所以這組心一定要等成了佛、依著無漏的根,才能現起;而且它的現起還會時時間斷——因為它是由「作意」而起的(要起作意才現,不是恒時相續)。(兩說並陳,後說傾於正義。)
四智種性:本有、要熏才發
這四智的種性,雖然都是『本來就有』的,但一定要靠「熏習」去發動,才會現行。在因位(修行階段)裡,它們漸漸增長;到了佛果就圓滿了,從此不增也不減,盡未來際,都只是『從本有種子而生』。要注意:佛果以後,不會再去熏成『新的種子』——為什麼要強調這點?是怕落到『先成佛的功德比後成佛的高』這種荒謬結論(若還能熏新種,諸佛之間就有高下了,這是不許的)。
四智各緣什麼境:無分別智與後得智
接著辨四智各緣什麼境、各屬於「無分別智」還是「後得智」。
大圓鏡智緣什麼?
一說(只緣真如)。 大圓鏡智只緣真如為境,純是「無分別智」、不是「後得智」——因為它的行相、所緣都不可知(既不可知,就不該屬於了別俗境的後得)。
又一說(正義·緣一切法)。 又有一說:這組心是緣一切法的。所本的論典說『大圓鏡智對一切境都不愚迷』;所本的經典說『如來的智鏡,諸處、諸境、諸識的眾多影像都在裡面顯現』。又:它確定要緣無漏種子,以及身、土等種種影像;只是它的行相、所緣太微細,所以才說「不可知」——就像阿賴耶識也緣俗境、可它的行相同樣不可知。這樣看:它緣真如那一面是「無分別」,緣其餘境那一面就歸「後得智」所攝;它的體其實是一個,只是隨著作用分成兩面(無分別、後得)——因為『了達俗境』是靠「親證真如」而來的,所以把緣俗那一用叫作「後得」。其餘三智『一體分兩用』的道理,照這個例子推就懂了。
平等性智緣什麼?
一說(只緣淨第八)。 只緣第八清淨識——就像染污的第七識緣藏識那樣(轉染成淨,所緣依舊是第八)。
又一說(只緣真如)。 又一說:只緣真如為境——因為它緣的是一切法的「平等性」(平等性即真如)。
又一說(正義·普緣真俗)。 又有一說:它普緣「真、俗」兩種境。所本的經說「平等性智證得十種平等性」;所本的論說『它緣諸有情自他平等,隨著對方的勝解,示現無邊的佛影像』。由此可知:這組心是通緣真、俗的,所以「無分別、後得」兩種智都把它攝在內,於理沒有違背。
妙觀察智緣什麼? 它緣一切法的「自相、共相」,都無障礙,所以「無分別、後得」兩智都攝在內(這一智無異說)。
成所作智緣什麼?
一說(只緣五現境)。 只緣五種現前之境——所本的論說『如來的五根,一一都在五境上運轉』(限於五現境)。
又一說(正義·遍緣三世)。 又有一說:這組心也能遍緣「三世」諸法,並不違背正理。所本的經說『成所作智能起作三業的種種變化事、能決擇有情心行的差別、能領受過去未來現在等義』;如果它不遍緣,就沒有這些本事了。然而這組心是隨著『意樂之力』的——有時緣一法、有時緣兩法、有時緣多法(不固定)。前一說講「五根於五境轉」,只是『舉這一面』、並沒說『唯有這樣』,所以兩說不衝突。這組心是隨「作意」而生的,緣的是事相之境、起的是教化之業,所以歸「後得智」所攝。
四智心品·作用上的差別
這四組心品,雖然都能普遍緣一切法,但它們的「作用」各有不同:大圓鏡智品,現「自受用身」和自受用淨土之相,並執持無漏種子;平等性智品,現「他受用身」和他受用淨土之相;成所作智品(成事智),能現「變化身」與變化土之相;妙觀察智品(觀察智),觀察自他的功能與過失,降大法雨、破除種種疑網、利樂有情。像這樣分門別類,差別還有很多種。
這四組心品,總名「所生得」。而這「所生得」,總起來就叫「菩提」;再加上前面講的(四)涅槃,這兩樣合起來,就叫「所轉得」。
結:頌為什麼只取『兩種所轉得』
最後收回頌文。「轉依」之義,總起來其實有四種(能轉的道、所轉的依、所轉而捨的、所轉而得的),但這裡的頌只取『(涅槃、菩提)這兩種所轉得』——因為頌文說的是「便證得轉依」(取「得」字,所以只取所轉得這一邊)。又:這「修習位」說的是「能證得」、不是「已證得」——因為修習位還屬於「因位」(還在修行因地、尚未到果地圓滿),所以只說它「能證」這兩種轉得,而不說「已證」。
承衍
本節所立的『轉八識成四智、二轉依果(大涅槃·大菩提)』,是唯識系安立佛果功德的綱領,後出諸論順著次第逐一承用。《百法明門論》把這裡「所轉」的有漏八、七、六、五識列為八識中的心法,把四智各具的「二十二法」攤在心所裡——心王一、遍行五、別境五、善十一——正是四智相應心品的法數所在。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二十九(轉依·所轉得)與頌三十(無漏界·解脫身·法身),正是本節所釋的本頌:頌二十九辯「便證得轉依」的所轉得一面,頌三十則收成四智涅槃所成的果體,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯得果品》辯『轉依·無上果』,與本節這「二轉依果」相涉相成。《攝大乘論·彼果智分》立『三種佛身——自性身、受用身、變化身,說名彼果智體』,又以「無分別智」為「增上慧體」:本節四智現『自受用身、他受用身、變化身』之相,正與彼三身相攝;四智『緣真如為無分別、緣餘境為後得』一義,也即彼『增上慧·無分別智』之所開。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於四智、轉依沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
In treating "transformation of the basis" earlier, we finished with what is "cast off" by the transformation. We turn now to what is "won" by it. What the path finally wins falls into two great kinds. One kind is "made manifest" — the great nirvāṇa. The other is "brought forth" — the great awakening (bodhi), which is to say the four wisdoms. Following the verse, this section first treats the four kinds of nirvāṇa (with several objections and rejoinders folded in along the way), then the four wisdoms of the great awakening: how the four wisdoms arise from transforming the eight consciousnesses, when each first arises, and what object each takes; and it closes by returning to the verse to explain why only these two — nirvāṇa and awakening — are taken here as what is "won by transformation."
The "four wisdoms" treated in this section have their roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Buddhabhūmi Sūtra establishes that the "ground of great enlightenment" is wholly subsumed under five kinds of dharma — the pure dharma-realm, the great perfect-mirror wisdom, the wisdom of equal nature, the wisdom of subtle discernment, and the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done; and this "pure dharma-realm together with the four wisdoms" is the scriptural basis for the qualities of the fruit of Buddhahood. The same sūtra uses "the round mirror" as an image, saying "in dependence on the Tathāgata's wisdom-mirror, the reflected images of all places, objects, and consciousnesses appear" — and this is exactly the basis for this section's "mirror-wisdom taking all dharmas as object." The Buddhabhūmi-śāstra expounds these five dharmas one by one, and its definitions of the four wisdoms — the great perfect-mirror wisdom "is free of every grasping at I and what is mine, its object and mode of activity being unknowable, undull and unforgetting, able to manifest and bring forth the wisdom-images of every kind of object, without break and without cessation, on to the end of the future"; the wisdom of equal nature "establishes the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode at the ground of Buddhahood, and is the special support of the wisdom of subtle discernment"; the wisdom of subtle discernment "severs all doubts and rains down the great Dharma-rain"; the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done "manifests the varied works of transformation, benefiting and bringing ease to sentient beings constantly without break" — are precisely the treatise-basis for the segment on the four wisdoms here. What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Buddhabhūmi Sūtra and its treatise-basis in the Buddhabhūmi-śāstra (with further reliance on the Mahāyāna-sūtrālaṃkāra and the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha) — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
I. The First of What Is Won by Transformation: What Is Made Manifest — the Great Nirvāṇa
First the general term, "what is won by transformation." Beneath it there are two kinds. The first is called "what is made manifest," and this is the great nirvāṇa. Take care here: nirvāṇa is not something newly fabricated by cultivation. It is "pure by its own nature" from the very start; it is only that adventitious defilements — incoming dust — have screened it over so that it cannot show. When the true noble path arises and severs those obscurations, its character stands revealed, and this is what "winning nirvāṇa" means. So "winning" is not producing something out of nothing; it is "the obscurations leaving, and the truth showing of itself." It is a name established with reference to this one fact — that suchness has parted from its obscurations — and its substance is just the "pure dharma-realm" (pure suchness itself).
The Four Kinds of Nirvāṇa
Spoken of in full, nirvāṇa comes in four distinctions.
First, the nirvāṇa that is pure by its own nature from the start. This refers to the principle of suchness as it stands upon all dharmas. Although on the surface it is touched by the defilement of adventitious dust, in its own nature it has always been pure. It is furnished with measureless subtle qualities; it neither arises nor ceases; it is still and settled, serene as open space. It is shared equally by all sentient beings — not something the sages have and the ordinary lack, but something every being possesses inherently. With all dharmas it is "neither one nor different" (one cannot say it just is the dharmas, nor that apart from the dharmas there is some separate thing). It has left all marks and all discrimination behind: thought, tracing its way here, can go no further (the road of inquiry is cut off); speech, reaching here, can say nothing (the road of names and words is cut off). Only the true sages, each within their own mind, personally realize it; its very nature is quiescent from the start — and so it is called nirvāṇa.
Second, the nirvāṇa with a remainder of support. This refers to suchness as it has come forth out of "the obscuration of the afflictions": the afflictive obscuration has been wholly severed, but the body (the supporting basis) that carries a residue of subtle suffering still remains, not yet ceased; it is only that the obscuration of the afflictions has been forever stilled — and so it is called nirvāṇa. "With a remainder of support" means just this: "a body still remains."
Third, the nirvāṇa without remainder of support. This refers to suchness as it has come forth out of "the suffering of birth-and-death": since the afflictions have been severed, even the body that carries the remainder (the residual support) has ceased, and every kind of suffering is forever stilled — and so it is called nirvāṇa. "Without remainder of support" means "not even the body remains."
Fourth, the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode. This refers to suchness as it has come forth out of "the obscuration to the knowable." It is constantly assisted and sustained by two things, "great compassion" and "wisdom" (prajñā): by the wisdom of prajñā it does not fall into birth-and-death (it does not abide in birth-and-death); by the resolve of great compassion it also does not settle into quiescence (it does not abide in nirvāṇa). Abiding thus in neither extreme, it benefits and brings ease to sentient beings on into the endless future — active and quiescent at once (moving without ever leaving stillness) — and so it is called nirvāṇa.
Who has these four, and who does not? All sentient beings have the first (pure by nature from the start, which is inherent). The non-learners of the two vehicles (the arhats) may have the first three. Only the Buddha, the World-Honored One, can be said to possess all four complete.
A Few Objections Surrounding the Four Nirvāṇas
At this point the treatise-master uses a chain of question-and-answer to clarify, one by one, the places where one easily gets stuck.
Objection: how can the Buddha (the Well-Gone One) have "nirvāṇa with a remainder of support"? The Buddha is plainly already perfect — how could there still be "a remaining body of suffering"? Reply: the Buddha in fact has no real support-of-suffering (no body of suffering); he only "appears as though he had one." Or, putting it another way: with respect to the side on which "the support-of-suffering is exhausted," the Buddha is "without remainder of support"; with respect to the side on which "it is not a support-of-suffering but rather a support that carries the residual virtues that still remains," the Buddha is "with a remainder of support." Parsed in this way, the World-Honored One can still be said to possess all four complete.
Objection: if the disciples (śrāvakas) and the like also have "nirvāṇa without remainder of support," why do some scriptural passages say they "have no nirvāṇa without remainder" — and some even say they "have no nirvāṇa at all," which would mean they lack even the nirvāṇa with a remainder? Reply: this has to be read case by case. While the disciples' body and cognition still remain, they still have the obscuration to the knowable, their support-of-suffering is not yet exhausted, and the sense of "perfect quiescence" is screened over; so at that time it is said they "have no nirvāṇa" — and this is not to say that they actually lack that nirvāṇa-with-remainder, "the truth made manifest by the severing of the afflictive obscuration." And because at that time they have not yet realized the perfect quiescence without remainder, it is also said they "have no nirvāṇa without remainder" — and this too is not to say that, after they later cease body and cognition, they would still lack that nirvāṇa-without-remainder, "the support-of-suffering exhausted." The words are spoken with respect to "this present phase," and cannot be stretched into "the future" to deny it.
An interpretation from another angle. Or again: the statement "the two vehicles have no nirvāṇa" is said strictly with respect to "the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" (the two vehicles indeed lack the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode); it is not to say that they lack the first three. And the statement "they have no nirvāṇa without remainder" is said strictly with respect to "the disciples of indeterminate lineage" — for this kind of person, the moment he realizes the nirvāṇa-with-remainder, resolves to turn his mind toward unsurpassed perfect awakening (turning back toward the Great Vehicle), and by the force of meditative concentration and original vow retains the body and abides in the world for a long time; so he is not like "the other kind, of determinate lineage among the two vehicles," who enters the nirvāṇa-without-remainder the moment he realizes. The words are spoken with an eye to "which kind of person" is meant.
Then how is the nirvāṇa-without-remainder of the determinate-lineage two vehicles established? The treatise-master spells it out in detail. There is a kind of determinate-lineage practitioner of the two vehicles who deeply delights in quiescence, cultivates "the contemplation of the emptiness of the person," personally realizes suchness, forever extinguishes the affliction that "draws on the arising of further existence," and so, the afflictive obscuration being wholly severed, the nirvāṇa-with-remainder "established upon the truth" stands manifest. Because the affliction that draws on further existence has now been severed, the future ripened fruit can no longer arise; and when the phase comes in which "the present support-of-suffering (the body) ceases of its own accord, effortlessly," the remaining conditioned dharmas, now having no support to rest upon, are cast off all at once together with that support-of-suffering — and this makes manifest the nirvāṇa-without-remainder "established upon the truth." At that time, although the body and cognition of the two-vehicle practitioner are gone (the person is no longer present), still, because he "once personally realized it," one may yet say "he has" the nirvāṇa-without-remainder.
Objection: is this one (the two-vehicle without-remainder) the same as the Buddha, or not? Reply: this one has nothing left but pure suchness — free of marks, serene, quiescent and at ease; with respect to just this point, he is "no different" from the Buddha (both have realized the quiescence of suchness). But he has no awakening (no perfect enlightenment), and no work of benefiting and bringing ease to others; with respect to just this point, he "does differ" from the Buddha. There is difference within sameness, and one cannot simply say flatly that they are the same or not.
The Obscuration to the Knowable and the Nirvāṇa of No Fixed Abode
Next comes the clarification of the relation between "the obscuration to the knowable" and "the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode," and here there is a chain of objections that interlock one upon the next.
Objection: since the obscuration to the knowable does not draw on birth-and-death, how can severing it win the nirvāṇa "of no fixed abode"? Reply: the obscuration to the knowable, though it does not draw on birth-and-death, can screen over "the suchness that is the emptiness of dharmas," so injuring great compassion and prajñā that they cannot come forth, and one is then unable to benefit and bring ease to sentient beings on into the endless future. So the moment it is severed, the principle of "the emptiness of dharmas" stands manifest, and this principle is itself the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode — for it is precisely the principle that keeps one from abiding in either of the two extremes, "birth-and-death" and "nirvāṇa."
Objection: if the obscuration to the knowable also obscures nirvāṇa, then severing it — why does that not count as winning "the cessation through discrimination" (the quiescence won by the discriminative selection of wisdom)? Reply: the cessation-through-discrimination is won by "parting from bondage," whereas the obscuration to the knowable is not "bondage" (it does not bind sentient beings into birth-and-death); so severing it is not called cessation-through-discrimination.
Objection: since it is not bondage, and severing it does not count as cessation-through-discrimination either, then on what grounds can severing it be called winning nirvāṇa at all? Reply: not every nirvāṇa is subsumed under "cessation-through-discrimination." Were it otherwise, then "the nirvāṇa that is pure by its own nature from the start" is also not won by cessation-through-discrimination — would it then not count as nirvāṇa? Clearly nirvāṇa need not always be cessation-through-discrimination.
Driving the point home. What can bind sentient beings, injuring them so that they abide in birth-and-death (namely the afflictions) — severing this is what we call winning "the unconditioned cessation through discrimination." The obscuration to the knowable does not draw on birth-and-death, and is not, like the afflictions, able to bind sentient beings; so when one severs it, one does not win cessation-through-discrimination. Yet when it is severed, the principle of the emptiness of dharmas stands manifest, and the character of this principle is quiescent, so it too is named nirvāṇa — it is only that this (no-fixed-abode) nirvāṇa does not have "cessation-through-discrimination" for its substance.
Construing it this way (on the first reading), the assignment of the four perfect-quiescences (the four nirvāṇas) among the unconditioned dharmas comes out thus: the first (pure by nature from the start) and the last (no fixed abode) are both suchness; and the middle two (with-remainder and without-remainder) are the ones subsumed under "cessation-through-discrimination." This is the reading that judges "no fixed abode" to belong to suchness and takes only "with-remainder and without-remainder" as cessation-through-discrimination.
Objection: if one must "sever bondage" in order to win cessation-through-discrimination, then where do "the immovable" (the unconditioned of immovability) and its companion — that is, the immovable and the unconditioned of the cessation of perception-and-feeling — fall among the four nirvāṇas (or the six unconditioneds)? Reply: these two are not subsumed under cessation-through-discrimination — because what they speak of is "a temporary parting" (a provisional suppression, not a final severing). The unconditioned cessation-through-discrimination refers to "final cessation"; as for "temporary parting," it is at times assigned to "cessation not through discrimination" (which is the non-final cessation, the one not won by the discriminative permanent severing of selection).
Another interpretation. And there is a further reading: "the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" too may count as subsumed under cessation-through-discrimination — because it is won by the force of "real discriminative selection (true wisdom)" extinguishing the obscurations. On this reading, cessation-through-discrimination divides into two kinds: the first is "won by extinguishing bondage" — won by severing the affliction that draws on birth-and-death; the second is "won by extinguishing the obscuration" — realized by severing the remaining (knowable) obscuration. On this construal, then, the assignment of the four perfect-quiescences among the unconditioned dharmas comes out thus: the first (pure by nature from the start) is suchness, and the latter three (with-remainder, without-remainder, no-fixed-abode) are all cessation-through-discrimination. And "the immovable" and its companion are decided by the case: if it is "a cessation of provisional suppression," it does not count as cessation-through-discrimination; if it is "a final cessation," it counts as subsumed under cessation-through-discrimination. (The two readings stand side by side: the first reading judges "no fixed abode" to belong to suchness and takes only "with-remainder and without-remainder" as cessation-through-discrimination; this reading pulls "no fixed abode" into cessation-through-discrimination as well, so that only the first remains suchness and the latter three all become cessation-through-discrimination. These are two ways of unfolding or folding the very same principle, and the treatise-master preserves both readings, judging neither side exclusively.)
Objection: since the obscuration to the knowable also obscures nirvāṇa, why does the scriptural teaching speak of it only as "the obscuration to awakening"? And conversely, in saying that the afflictive obscuration only obscures nirvāṇa, can it not serve as an obscuration to awakening? Reply: one should understand that the noble teaching speaks "in accord with the most outstanding function of each." The obscuration to the knowable most plainly obscures the function of "cognition" (and so is called the obscuration to awakening); the afflictive obscuration most plainly obscures the function of "quiescence" (and so is called the obscuration to nirvāṇa). If one speaks by the actual principle, both these obscurations can in fact obscure both fruits, "nirvāṇa and awakening" — it is only that each is named by taking the side where it predominates.
A brief summary. Following this through, among the four kinds of nirvāṇa we have named, only the latter three (with-remainder, without-remainder, no-fixed-abode) are called "what is made manifest" — because the first (pure by nature from the start) is something one has had all along, not newly won, and so does not count among what is "won."
II. The Second of What Is Won by Transformation: What Is Brought Forth — the Great Awakening · the Four Wisdoms
The second kind of "what is won by transformation" is called "what is brought forth," and this is the great awakening (bodhi). Note how it differs from nirvāṇa. The great awakening, though it does indeed have all along "the seeds that can produce it," is blocked by the obscuration to the knowable so that it cannot be brought forth; it takes the force of the noble path to sever that obscuration before the awakening arises from its seeds, and this is what "winning awakening" means. Once it arises, it continues on in unbroken succession, on into the endless future without interruption. This great awakening, unfolded, is "the mind-cluster associated with the four wisdoms" (the four kinds of wisdom together with their whole associated cluster of mind-king and mental-factors).
What is "the mind-cluster associated with the four wisdoms"? It is treated under four heads.
1. The Mind-Cluster Associated with the Great Perfect-Mirror Wisdom
The first is the mind-cluster associated with the great perfect-mirror wisdom. This cluster has left all discrimination behind; the object it takes and its mode of activity are both so subtle as to be hard to know; it does not lose, nor is it dull toward, any of the marks of objects (every realm of objects is clear and unconfused before it); its nature and its character are pure, free of all defilement; it is the wholly pure and perfect store of qualities, and is the support that upholds both present activity and seeds (it holds and sustains all uncontaminated seeds and their present activity); it can manifest and bring forth the bodies of the Buddhas, their lands, and the reflected images of wisdom; and it is without break and without cessation, on into the endless future — just like a great round mirror that can image forth all manner of forms. The Buddha's "mirror-wisdom" is named just so, taking up this metaphor of "the mirror that can show images."
2. The Mind-Cluster Associated with the Wisdom of Equal Nature
The second is the mind-cluster associated with the wisdom of equal nature. This cluster contemplates all dharmas, and contemplates oneself together with other sentient beings, as thoroughly equal (with no high-and-low division of self and other); it is constantly associated with "great loving-kindness, great compassion," and the rest; in accord with what each sentient being delights in, it manifests "the body of enjoyment-for-others" and the varied reflected-image distinctions of the land of enjoyment-for-others (manifesting a body to teach the bodhisattvas of the ten grounds); it is the special support of "the wisdom of subtle discernment" (the wisdom of subtle discernment must rely on it), and is also the very root on which "the nirvāṇa of no fixed abode" is established; and it continues on in a single flavor, on into the endless future.
3. The Mind-Cluster Associated with the Wisdom of Subtle Discernment
The third is the mind-cluster associated with the wisdom of subtle discernment. This cluster is skilled at observing the "own-marks" (the marks particular to each) and the "shared marks" (the marks common across) of all dharmas, turning freely without obstruction; it gathers in and contemplates measureless "gateways of total retention" (dhāraṇī) and "gateways of concentration" (samādhi), together with the varied treasures of qualities that arise from them; and in the vast assembly of the Dharma it can manifest boundless distinctions of function, sovereign in every way, raining down the great Dharma-rain, severing all doubts, and bringing every sentient being benefit and ease.
4. The Mind-Cluster Associated with the Wisdom of Accomplishing What Is to Be Done
The fourth is the mind-cluster associated with the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done. This cluster, in order to benefit and bring ease to all sentient beings, manifests everywhere throughout the ten directions the varied transformations of the three karmic activities — body, speech, and mind (a transformation-body, transformation-teaching of the Dharma, transformation-intention) — accomplishing the varied works that the force of the original vow ought to bring about.
The Four Wisdoms · the Twenty-Two Dharmas · Won by Transforming the Eight Consciousnesses
Each of these four mind-clusters associated with the wisdoms has, fixed within it, "twenty-two dharmas" (one mind-king, five universal mental-factors, five object-specific mental-factors, eleven wholesome mental-factors — twenty-two in all). They arise as the seeds and present-activity of "what transforms and what is transformed" all rising together (the whole cluster co-arising), and among them it is the function of "wisdom (discernment)" that especially predominates, and so the name "wisdom" is used to mark the whole. These four clusters, therefore, gather up every "conditioned" quality at the stage of Buddhahood, cleanly and without remainder. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) sets down a gloss on each of the four names, bringing out the point of focus in the naming: in the great perfect-mirror wisdom, the "round mirror" just is the wisdom — this is a "co-referential compound" (the round mirror is a metaphor, namely this very object-taking wisdom, likening it to a mirror's power to image forth the manifold); in the wisdom of equal nature, the "equal nature" just is the principle of suchness — the wisdom takes this suchness as object, and so is called "equal" (in the causal stage, the grasping at a self brings the high-and-low division of self and other; now that the self is gone, self and other are equal); in the wisdom of subtle discernment, the "subtle" speaks of its spiritual function, boundless and unfathomable (not to be confined by any locale), able to take as object the own-marks and shared-marks of all dharmas — its subtle power of reckoning the marks of objects being especially outstanding, and so it is called "discernment"; the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done is "the accomplishment of what is to be done," and the very substance that brings this accomplishment about is wisdom. The Notes also makes plain "why it is said that 'the function of wisdom predominates'": "wisdom" means "decisively penetrating comprehension" — at the uncontaminated stage this mark of "decisive comprehension" stands out especially, and so it is said the function of wisdom predominates.
These four wisdoms are won by "transforming" the contaminated eighth, seventh, sixth, and front-five consciousnesses, each in its proper sequence: the great perfect-mirror wisdom transforms the eighth consciousness; the wisdom of equal nature transforms the seventh consciousness; the wisdom of subtle discernment transforms the sixth consciousness; the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done transforms the front-five consciousnesses. It must be made clear: "wisdom" is not just "consciousness" (wisdom belongs to discernment, consciousness is the substance of discriminating cognition — they are by nature not the same thing), but wisdom "turns in dependence on consciousness" — consciousness is the principal and wisdom arises riding upon it, and only so does one say "transforming consciousness one wins wisdom." Again: at the contaminated stage, wisdom is weak and consciousness strong (deluded discrimination is in charge); at the uncontaminated stage it is reversed, wisdom strong and consciousness weak. Here Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) adds a remark: consciousness is "discrimination" and belongs to the contaminated stage, while wisdom is "decision" and prevails at the uncontaminated stage; one transforms the "strong one (the contaminated consciousness)" and wins this "strong one (the uncontaminated wisdom)," and it is for this that one speaks of "transforming consciousness and winning wisdom." The reason the noble teaching says "transforming the eight consciousnesses one wins the four wisdoms" is precisely to urge sentient beings to "rely on wisdom and cast off consciousness" (to stop letting the deluded consciousness be in charge), and it is for this reason that the teaching is so framed.
When the Great Perfect-Mirror Wisdom First Arises
When does each of the four wisdoms first arise? Take first the great perfect-mirror wisdom.
One view (it arises at the adamantine stage). At the very moment when the bodhisattva's "adamantine-like concentration" stands before him, the great perfect-mirror wisdom first arises. The reasoning is: at that moment the seeds of the ripening-consciousness and the extremely subtle seeds of the obscuration to the knowable are cast off together; and if the mirror-wisdom had not yet arisen at that moment, there would be no consciousness present "able to hold and sustain the pure seeds" (the pure seeds would have nothing to rest on and would fall into a void).
Another view (the settled, correct reading: it arises only at the path of liberation). And there is another view: this cluster arises for the first time only at the "path of liberation," at the very moment one first becomes a Buddha. This view holds that the seeds of the ripening-consciousness are in fact not yet cast off all at once when the adamantine-like concentration (the uninterrupted path) stands before one — because the seeds of the ripening-consciousness do not contradict the uninterrupted path (the seeds of the ripening-consciousness are not an obscuration; they obscure neither contaminated dharmas nor inferior uncontaminated dharmas; they are only decisively in contradiction with "the fruit of Buddhahood"). Were the ripening-consciousness already cast off at the adamantine uninterrupted stage, then at the stage of the adamantine-like concentration there would be no "consciousness to be perfumed," the uncontaminated seeds could not grow — and would that not mean one ought to become a Buddha already at the uninterrupted path? (This becomes a fault.) So the correct reading is: this cluster, from the very first becoming-a-Buddha, continues on unbroken into the endless future, holding and sustaining the uncontaminated seeds so that they are not lost. (The two views stand side by side; the latter view inclines to the settled, correct reading.)
When the Wisdom of Equal Nature First Arises
Next, the wisdom of equal nature. At the stage when the bodhisattva's "path of seeing" first stands before him, because it runs counter to the two graspings — "the grasping at a self in the person" and "the grasping at a self in dharmas" — it is able to arise for the first time. But through the later ten grounds, because the "innate" two graspings are not yet wholly severed, the wisdom of equal nature still has interruptions at the contaminated and other stages (arising at times, broken off at times). Only after the "ground of the Dharma-cloud" (the stage of Buddhahood) does it rest in mutual dependence with the pure eighth consciousness, continuing on into the endless future without further interruption.
When the Wisdom of Subtle Discernment First Arises
Next, the wisdom of subtle discernment. It divides into two parts. The "part contemplating the emptiness of the person" (the portion that contemplates the selflessness of the person) — the two vehicles too can arise into it at the stage of seeing (it is not confined to bodhisattvas); from there onward, on through to the non-learner stage, or to the last of the bodhisattva's "ground of understanding-and-practice," or to a higher stage — except at the times when "the contaminated" stands before one, and at the times of "mindlessness" (such as the concentration of no-perception, the concentration of cessation, and the like), it may arise. The "part contemplating the emptiness of dharmas" (the portion that contemplates the selflessness of dharmas) — only the bodhisattva can arise into it for the first time, at the stage of seeing (the two vehicles cannot); from there onward, on up to the higher stages — except at the times of "the contaminated," of "the fruit of the wisdom of the emptiness of the person standing before one," and of "mindlessness," it may arise.
When the Wisdom of Accomplishing What Is to Be Done First Arises
Next, the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done.
One view (it arises at the path of cultivation). Within the bodhisattva's "path of cultivation," drawn forth by the "consequent wisdom" (the wisdom won subsequent to realization), it too can first arise.
Another view (the settled, correct reading: it arises only upon becoming a Buddha). And there is another view: it is won, arising for the first time, only after one becomes a Buddha. The reasoning is: through the ten grounds, the five sense-faculties — the eye and the rest — manifested in dependence on the ripening-consciousness are not uncontaminated (they are still contaminated material faculties); and a contaminated faculty is "not held in common," and must of necessity take the same object together with consciousness, yet "an uncontaminated consciousness aroused by an uncontaminated faculty" does not work out in principle (there is no uncontaminated faculty to arouse it) — because a contaminated faculty and an uncontaminated consciousness differ in their "dimness and clarity" toward objects (one dim, one clear, and they cannot be fitted together). So this cluster must wait until one has become a Buddha, and only in dependence on the uncontaminated faculties can it arise; and moreover its arising still has interruptions from time to time — because it arises by way of "directed attention" (it manifests only when directed attention is roused; it is not constant and continuous). (The two views stand side by side; the latter view inclines to the settled, correct reading.)
The Lineage of the Four Wisdoms: Inherent, but Requiring Perfuming to Be Brought Out
The lineage-seeds of these four wisdoms, though all of them are "had inherently from the start," must nonetheless rely on "perfuming" to be set in motion before they will become present activity. Within the causal stage (the stage of cultivation) they gradually grow; at the fruit of Buddhahood they are perfected, and thereafter neither increase nor decrease, on into the endless future, being only "born from the inherent seeds." Take care: after the fruit of Buddhahood there is no further perfuming that forms "new seeds" — and why insist on this point? It is for fear of falling into the absurd conclusion that "the qualities of one who became a Buddha earlier are higher than those of one who became a Buddha later" (if new seeds could still be perfumed, there would be a high-and-low between the Buddhas, which is not allowed).
What Each of the Four Wisdoms Takes as Its Object: the Wisdom Free of Discrimination and the Consequent Wisdom
Next comes the clarification of what each of the four wisdoms takes as its object, and whether each belongs to "the wisdom free of discrimination" or to "the consequent wisdom."
What does the great perfect-mirror wisdom take as object?
One view (it takes only suchness). The great perfect-mirror wisdom takes only suchness as its object; it is purely "the wisdom free of discrimination," not "the consequent wisdom" — because its mode of activity and its object are both unknowable (and since they are unknowable, it ought not to belong to the consequent wisdom, which discriminates conventional objects).
Another view (the settled, correct reading: it takes all dharmas). And there is another view: this cluster takes all dharmas as its object. The treatise it draws on says that "the great perfect-mirror wisdom is not dull toward any object"; the scripture it draws on says that "in the Tathāgata's wisdom-mirror the many reflected images of all places, all objects, and all consciousnesses appear within." Again: it must take the uncontaminated seeds as object, together with the varied reflected images of bodies, lands, and the rest; it is only that its mode of activity and its object are too subtle, and so it is said to be "unknowable" — just as the store-consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna) too takes conventional objects, and yet its mode of activity is equally unknowable. Seen this way: the side on which it takes suchness as object is "free of discrimination," and the side on which it takes the remaining objects is subsumed under "the consequent wisdom"; its substance is in truth one, only divided into two sides according to function (free-of-discrimination, and consequent) — for "the comprehension of conventional objects" comes by way of "personally realizing suchness," and so the function of taking conventional objects is called "consequent." How the other three wisdoms too are "one substance divided into two functions" can be inferred by following this example.
What does the wisdom of equal nature take as object?
One view (it takes only the pure eighth). It takes only the pure eighth consciousness — just as the defiled seventh consciousness takes the store-consciousness as object (defilement turned to purity, the object remaining the eighth).
Another view (it takes only suchness). And another view: it takes only suchness as its object — because what it takes is the "equal nature" of all dharmas (and the equal nature is just suchness).
Another view (the settled, correct reading: it takes both the real and the conventional). And there is yet another view: it takes universally both kinds of object, "the real and the conventional." The scripture it draws on says that "the wisdom of equal nature realizes the ten kinds of equal nature"; the treatise it draws on says that "it takes as object the equality of self and other among sentient beings, and in accord with the other's resolved understanding manifests boundless Buddha reflected-images." From this we know that this cluster takes both the real and the conventional as object, and so both "the wisdom free of discrimination and the consequent wisdom" subsume it, with no violation of principle.
What does the wisdom of subtle discernment take as object? It takes as object the "own-marks and shared marks" of all dharmas, all without obstruction, and so both "the wisdom free of discrimination and the consequent wisdom" subsume it (on this wisdom there is no divergent view).
What does the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done take as object?
One view (it takes only the five present objects). It takes only the five kinds of object present before it — the treatise it draws on says that "the Tathāgata's five faculties each turn upon the five objects" (confined to the five present objects).
Another view (the settled, correct reading: it takes universally the three times). And there is another view: this cluster too can take universally the dharmas of "the three times" as object, with no violation of right principle. The scripture it draws on says that "the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done can give rise to the varied transformation-works of the three karmic activities, can ascertain the distinctions in the mental conduct of sentient beings, and can apprehend the meanings of past, future, present, and the rest"; if it did not take all this universally, it would not have these capacities. Yet this cluster goes in accord with "the force of intention" — at times taking one dharma as object, at times two, at times many (not fixed). The earlier view, "the five faculties turn upon the five objects," is only "raising up this one side," and did not say "it is only thus," so the two views do not conflict. This cluster arises in accord with "directed attention," takes the objects of phenomenal marks, and raises the work of teaching and transforming, and so it is subsumed under "the consequent wisdom."
The Distinctions Among the Four Wisdom-Clusters in Their Function
These four mind-clusters, though all of them can take all dharmas as object universally, each have their own distinct "function." The cluster of the great perfect-mirror wisdom manifests the mark of "the body of enjoyment-for-self" and of the self-enjoyment pure land, and holds and sustains the uncontaminated seeds. The cluster of the wisdom of equal nature manifests the mark of "the body of enjoyment-for-others" and of the enjoyment-for-others pure land. The cluster of the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done (the wisdom of accomplishing the deed) can manifest the mark of "the transformation-body" and the transformation-land. The cluster of the wisdom of subtle discernment (the wisdom of observation) contemplates the capacities and faults of self and other, rains down the great Dharma-rain, breaks the varied nets of doubt, and benefits and brings ease to sentient beings. Distinctions classified out in this way are still of many more kinds.
These four mind-clusters are jointly named "what is brought forth." And this "what is brought forth," taken together, is called "awakening" (bodhi); adding the (four) nirvāṇas treated earlier, these two together are called "what is won by transformation."
Closing: Why the Verse Takes Only "the Two of What Is Won by Transformation"
Finally we return to the verse. The sense of "transformation of the basis," taken in full, has in fact four aspects (the path that transforms, the basis that is transformed, what is cast off in the transforming, and what is won in the transforming); but the verse here takes only "the two of what is won by transformation (nirvāṇa and awakening)" — because what the verse says is "and so realizes the transformation of the basis" (it takes up the word "win/realize," and so takes up only this side, what is won by transformation). Again: this "stage of cultivation" speaks of "being able to realize," not of "having already realized" — because the stage of cultivation still belongs to "the causal stage" (still cultivating on the causal ground, not yet arrived at the perfection of the fruit-ground), and so it is said only that it "can realize" these two won-by-transformation, and not that it "has already realized" them.
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — "transforming the eight consciousnesses into the four wisdoms, the twofold fruit of transformation (the great nirvāṇa and the great awakening)" — is the guiding scheme by which the consciousness-only system founds the qualities of the fruit of Buddhahood, and the later treatises take it up one by one in sequence. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the contaminated eighth, seventh, sixth, and front-five consciousnesses that are here "transformed" among the eight consciousness-dharmas of the mind-king, and lays out the "twenty-two dharmas" that each of the four wisdoms possesses among the mental factors — one mind-king, five universal factors, five object-specific factors, eleven wholesome factors — which is just where the dharma-count of the mind-cluster associated with the four wisdoms is set down. The Thirty Verses — verse twenty-nine (transformation of the basis · what is won by transformation) and verse thirty (the uncontaminated realm · the body of liberation · the dharma-body) — is the very root-text this section expounds: verse twenty-nine treats the side of "and so realizes the transformation of the basis," what is won by transformation, while verse thirty gathers it up into the fruit-substance accomplished by the four wisdoms and nirvāṇa, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on winning the fruit, treats "transformation of the basis · the unsurpassed fruit," which bears upon and completes this section's "twofold fruit of transformation." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its part on the wisdom that is the fruit, establishes "three kinds of Buddha-body — the self-nature body, the body of enjoyment, and the transformation body — said to be the substance of the wisdom that is the fruit," and takes "the wisdom free of discrimination" as "the substance of the surpassing wisdom": this section's four wisdoms manifesting the marks of "the body of enjoyment-for-self, the body of enjoyment-for-others, and the transformation-body" are precisely subsumed under those three bodies; and the doctrine that the four wisdoms are "free of discrimination when taking suchness as object, and consequent when taking the remaining objects" is just what that "surpassing wisdom · the wisdom free of discrimination" unfolds. As for the Twenty Verses, its chief concern is to establish consciousness-only and the absence of external objects and to refute the outsiders' grasping at real objects; it has no direct counterpart to the four wisdoms or to transformation of the basis, and here it is left aside.
究竟位·法身·三身The Ultimate Stage · The Dharma-Body · The Three Bodies
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第三十頌
到了最後一頌,整部三十頌講「轉依」的修證歷程走到了盡頭:前面「修習位」所修所得的轉依,到這裡就成了『究竟位(佛果位)』。這一節順著第三十頌,先把佛果的「相」一一拆開來講——它為什麼叫「無漏界」、為什麼「不可思議」、為什麼是「善」、是「常」、是「安樂」、是「解脫身」、是「法身」;中間穿插了好幾段密集的辯難(佛到底有沒有五根五識?四智算不算無漏?佛果攝不攝在蘊處界裡?)。然後再分門別類講「三身」——自性身、受用身、變化身,以及它們怎麼用「五法」來收攝、彼此功德有何差別、各依什麼國土、共與不共,最後收歸「唯識」的宗旨。
佛果之相,經論早有所本。《佛說佛地經》立「五種法攝大覺地」——所謂清淨法界、大圓鏡智、平等性智、妙觀察智、成所作智——這正是本節『法身以五法為性』的經本;經又以虛空喻清淨法界『體唯一味、遍諸色相而不可說有種種相、無去無來、無動無轉』,正是本節清淨法界「無生無滅、性無變易,故說為常」之所據;經說「淨法界中建立十方一切眾生利益安樂」,正是本節「能安樂一切有情,故二轉依俱名安樂」之所據。論本方面,《攝大乘論》〈彼果智分〉以「三種佛身」顯彼果智之殊勝,定自性身(諸如來法身、一切法自在轉所依)、受用身(依法身、眾會所顯清淨佛土、大乘法樂為所受)、變化身——這是本節『三身三相別』的論本;《佛地經論》更分受用身為「自受用」(盡未來際相續無變)與「他受用」(隨地上菩薩改轉如變化土),是本節受用身二分的論本;《瑜伽師地論》則定『離貪、離瞋、離癡三種樂唯無漏界中可得,名為常樂』(常、安樂之論本)、「離言法性不可思議、如來法身不可思議」(不思議之論本)、『轉依究竟遠離一切麁重』(二轉依之論本)。本節所釋,經根在佛地,論本在攝大乘、佛地經論與瑜伽——下面順著頌文講開。
〔所釋頌〕
頌文是:「此即無漏界,不思議善常,安樂解脫身,大牟尼名法。」——「此」指前面所成的二轉依果,它就是無漏界,不可思議、是善、是常,是安樂的解脫身,大牟尼所成、名為法身。下面逐句開講。
甲、解頌——究竟位相·二轉依果
一、「此」是什麼——二轉依果即無漏界
頌頭一個「此」字指什麼?指前面「修習位」所得的轉依——當知它就是『究竟位(佛果位)』的相。也就是前面說的兩種轉依果(所轉得的菩提與涅槃),這兩者都收攝在「無漏界」裡。為什麼叫「無漏」?因為一切「漏(煩惱)」永遠斷盡、不再有漏法跟著增長,它的體性清淨、圓滿光明,所以名「無漏」。為什麼叫「界」?「界」有兩層意思:一是「藏」的意思——這裡頭含藏著無邊稀有的大功德;二是「因」的意思——它能生出五乘(人、天、聲聞、緣覺、菩薩)世間與出世間種種利樂之事。
二、四智心品憑什麼也算無漏
這裡有人要問了:清淨法界本來就清淨,說它「唯是無漏」沒問題;可是「四智心品」(轉八識所成的那一套有為的智慧之用)怎麼也能算「唯無漏」?答案是:因為它被「道諦」所攝,所以唯屬無漏。佛的功德、佛的色身、佛的淨土等等,全都是從無漏的種性所生,有漏法的種子早已永遠捨棄了。就算佛有時示現出生死之身、業、煩惱這些相,看起來像「苦諦、集諦」,其實那只是示現,體性是無漏的,仍歸「道諦」所攝。
三、佛到底有沒有五根五識——一個大難題的三種解法
接著引出一個更尖銳的問題。《集論》等聖教說「十五界等唯是有漏」(十八界裡,除了意界、法界、意識界這後三界之外,其餘十五界唯是有漏)。如果這話成立,那如來豈不是沒有五根(眼根等)、五識、五外界(色境等)了?因為佛若真有這十五界,按《集論》的說法不就成了有漏?——這個難題,論主給出三種解法。
第一種解法(佛德超越蘊處界)。 一說:如來的功德、色身、淨土,甚深微妙、非有非無,遠離一切分別、斷絕一切戲論,根本不是「界、處」這些法門所能收攝的;所以跟《集論》「十五界唯有漏」的說法在道理上並不衝突——因為佛德根本不在那十五界之列。
第二種解法(佛的根境攝在法界色裡)。 又一說:如來的五根、五境,是由微妙的定所生的,屬於「法界色」(定中所生、意識所緣的那種色),並不是佛的五識所變現的。佛的五識雖然也依著這法界色而變現,但定所生的色「細」、五識所變的色「麁」,麁細有別,所以不算「五境界」(色聲香味觸這五境)所攝。如來的五識也不算「五識界」(前五識界)所攝——因為經說『佛心恆在定中』、論說『五識的體性是散亂的』,佛既然沒有散亂的五識,自然不立佛的五識界。
這裡順帶辨清一串相關的疑問。先問:「成所作智」(轉前五識所成的智)跟哪一識相應?答:跟第六識相應,因為它要起變化的作用。再問:那它跟「妙觀察智」(轉第六識所成)在體性上有什麼分別?答:妙觀察智是觀察諸法的自相、共相(智解的用),成所作智則專起變化的用(化導有情),所以兩者有別。又問:若這兩種智都依第六識,那它們應該不能同時並起才對——同一類的兩個識不能一起生啊?答:(一)就算承認它們不並起,道理上本來也沒妨礙;(二)或者就同一個智體上分出兩種用,那麼兩者一起也沒過失(一體兩用,並不是兩個識在並起)。
還有一說把成所作智歸到第七識:或謂成所作智是跟第七淨識(轉染末那所成的清淨識)相應的,依眼等根、緣色等境——這其實是「平等性智」的作用分支:清淨第七識起「他受用身、土」之相的那部分,屬「平等性智」品;起「變化(身土)」那部分,屬「成所作智」品。這裡又有人來難:成所作智不是「轉前五識」才得的嗎(怎麼歸到第七)?答:並不是『轉那五識而新得』,而是它的體就是那淨第七的化用(淨第七的化用就叫成所作)。好比說「轉生死而得涅槃」,不能因此就說涅槃也攝在生死裡;所以對『成所作智歸第七』這一說,也不該拿「轉五識得」來難它。
第三種解法(佛德通攝蘊處界,是正義)。 又說(這是應知的正義):如來的功德、色身、淨土,按其所應,都收攝在「蘊、處、界」裡頭——而蘊處界這三科本來就通「有漏、無漏」兩邊。《集論》等說「十五界等唯有漏」,那是依「二乘」所能知的麁淺境界而說的,並不是說一切(不包含佛的無漏蘊處界)。怎麼說呢?除佛以外的有情所成就的十八界裡,唯有後三界(意界、法界、意識界)通於無漏;至於佛所成就的十八界,雖然一一都是無漏,卻不是二乘的智慧所能知的境界——所以《集論》站在二乘境上才說「唯有漏」,講不到佛的境界。
那麼前面『第一種解法』說『佛功德等非界、處所攝』又怎麼講?正義說:那意思是佛德不同於『二乘劣智所知的界等相』,這道理當然成立(並不是說佛全無蘊處界)。怎麼知道佛德必定攝在蘊處界裡?有四條證據:(一)聖教說『一切有為法都被蘊所攝』;(二)說『一切法都被界、處所攝』;(三)「十九界」之類(蘊處界之外另立的)為聖教所遮止,不許蘊處界之外另有法;(四)若說『斷絕戲論就不算界處了』,這道理立不住——凡是能說得出口的,都跑不出蘊處界。
再推一步:如果佛德全離蘊處界,那也就不該說佛果「即無漏界」、是「善」、是「常」、是「安樂」、是「解脫身」了——因為這頌裡的種種功德都得有個所詮的法體才行。何況聖教處處說『轉捨無常的蘊,而獲得常住的蘊』,界、處也是這樣(轉無常的界處、得常住的界處);既然轉無常蘊得了常蘊,怎能說如來沒有蘊、處、界?所以前面說『佛德非界處』的那句,是「密意說」(另有隱意,不能照字面取義)。還有前面說『五識性是散亂』,那是就『其餘有情(凡夫二乘)』所成的五識說的,不是就佛所成的五識說的(佛的五識與定相俱、不散亂)。所以結論是:佛身之中,十八界等全都具足,而體性純然無漏。
四、為什麼叫「不可思議」
這二轉依的果,頌又說它「不思議」。為什麼不可思議?因為它超過了一切『尋思(思惟)、言議(言說)』的路子;它微妙甚深,唯有佛自己內證;它不是任何世間的譬喻所能譬喻的。離思、離議、離喻,所以叫不可思議。
五、為什麼是「善」
這果又是「善」(頌的「善」字),因為它是白淨法的體性。為什麼兩種轉依都算善?——清淨法界遠離生滅、極為安隱;四智心品妙用無方(沒有固定的方所限制)、極為巧便;這兩者都有「隨順、利益」的相;又都違背「不善」。憑這幾層意思,兩種轉依都說是善。
這裡又有一難:論說「十二處」裡(色等)八處唯是「無記」(眼耳鼻舌身五根、加色香味三境),若佛果唯善,如來豈不是沒有五根、三境(香味觸)了?答:這裡也有三種解釋,前面(佛德通攝蘊處界那一段)已經詳說了——或謂佛德超越界處、或謂歸法界色所攝、或謂佛的界處純善無漏,所以『八處唯無記』這個難並不成立。再申一層:一切如來的色身、淨土等法,都被「滅諦、道諦」所攝,所以唯是善——聖教說滅、道二諦唯是善性,又說佛的國土等不是「苦、集」二諦。至於佛識所變現的那些『似有漏、似不善、似無記』的相,也都是從無漏善種所生,所以仍屬無漏善所攝(看似染污,體性是善)。
六、為什麼是「常」
這果又是「常」(頌的「常」字),因為它沒有窮盡的時候。為什麼兩種轉依是常?——清淨法界無生無滅、體性沒有變易,所以說它常;四智心品則因為它所依的清淨法界常住、而且相續沒有斷盡,所以也說它常。
但要分清楚:四智品的「常」不同於清淨法界那種「自性常」——因為四智是從因(種子)所生的,凡是生出來的終究要歸於滅,這是聖教一向決定判別的道理;而且世間也找不到一個色法、心法是不無常的(有為法都無常)。那四智品憑什麼能盡未來際?是憑佛的本願力、加上所化的有情無有盡期,所以四智才能窮盡未來際而不斷、不盡。可見這是『相續常、無斷常』,並不是「自性常」。
七、為什麼是「安樂」
這果又是「安樂」(頌的「安樂」),因為它沒有逼迫惱害。清淨法界眾相寂靜,所以名安樂;四智心品永遠離開惱害,所以名安樂。這兩者的自性都沒有逼惱,而且都能安樂一切有情,所以兩種轉依都名「安樂」。
八、「解脫身」與「大牟尼名法」——二乘但有解脫身,佛獨成法身
頌末說「安樂解脫身,大牟尼名法」。先說「解脫身」:二乘(聲聞、緣覺)所得的二轉依果,只是永遠離開了「煩惱障」的繫縛而已,並沒有佛所成的那種殊勝功德法,所以只能叫「解脫身」。
再說佛:大覺世尊成就了無上的「寂默」之法,所以名「大牟尼」。這位牟尼尊所得的二果,因為永遠離開了煩惱、所知二障,所以不只名「解脫身」,更名「法身」——因為它是被無量無邊的十力、四無畏等大功德法所莊嚴的。「身」這個字有三層意思:自體義、所依義、積聚義,總起來就叫「身」。所以這「法身」是以「五法」(清淨法界、大圓鏡智、平等性智、妙觀察智、成所作智)為體性的——不是單單清淨法界才叫法身;因為二轉依的果(菩提、涅槃)都被這法身所攝。
乙、諸門分別——三身
一、三身各是什麼
這樣的「法身」(廣義上五法所成的法身)有三種相的差別。
第一,自性身。 指諸如來的真淨法界,它是受用身、變化身平等的所依止;離一切相、寂然不動,斷絕一切戲論;具足無邊際的真常功德,是一切法平等的真實性。就這「自性」,也叫『(狹義的)法身』,因為它是大功德法的所依止。窺基《述記》在「三身別相門」裡把這幾句一一點開:所謂「離相」是『離十相』(無種種差別之相);「寂然」是「尋思路絕」(思惟的路子到此斷絕);「絕諸戲論」是「離語言」(言說在此止息)——諸佛的自性就名「自性身」,而『有為、無為功德法的所依』才叫「法身」。他並提醒:頌前說佛「亦名法身」的那個「法身」,是『通有為無為功德法依』的總名,並不是這三身裡別立的那個「自性法身」(廣狹兩個「法身」名要分清);佛之所以得『解脫身、法身』兩名,正是『離煩惱故名解脫身、離所知障具無邊德故名法身』。又「身」之所以通三身,是因它具「體性義、依止義、眾德聚義」三義,故名為身。
第二,受用身,這又分兩種——
其一,自受用身:指諸如來在「三大阿僧祇劫」裡修集了無量的福德、智慧資糧,由此所起的無邊真實功德,以及極圓滿、極清淨、常住、周遍的色身;它相續湛然,盡未來際,恆常自己受用廣大的法樂(自己享用法樂)。
其二,他受用身:指諸如來憑「平等性智」,示現微妙的淨功德身,安居在純淨的國土,為安住「十地」的諸菩薩眾,現大神通、轉正法輪、斷決大眾的疑網,讓那些十地菩薩受用大乘的法樂(讓他人享用法樂)。把自受用、他受用這兩種合起來,總名「受用身」。
第三,變化身:指諸如來憑「成所作智」,變現無量「隨類」(隨眾生種類)的化身,安居在淨土、穢土,為還沒登(初)地的諸菩薩眾、二乘、異生(凡夫),契合他們的根機所宜,現神通、說法,讓他們各各獲得種種利樂之事。
二、以五法攝三身——兩種配法
怎麼用「五法」(清淨法界加四智)來收攝這「三身」?這裡有兩說。
第一說(初二法攝自性身)。 一說:五法裡「初二」(清淨法界、大圓鏡智)攝「自性身」——因為經說「真如是法身」(清淨法界就是真如);論又說「轉去阿賴耶識,得自性身」,而大圓鏡智品正是『轉去藏識(阿賴耶)』才證得的,所以鏡智也攝自性身。「中二」智品(平等性智、妙觀察智)攝「受用身」——因為說平等性智在純淨土為諸菩薩現佛身(他受用)、說妙觀察智在大集會中說法斷疑現自在、又說『轉前七轉識得受用身』。「後一」智品(成所作智)攝「變化身」——因為說成所作智在十方國土現無量種難思的變化。再者,「智」既然殊勝,就具攝三身(三身都是智所成);所以三身都有「實智」(真實之智,不只是似現)。
第二說(唯初一法攝自性身,是正義)。 又說(這是正義):五法裡唯有「初一」(清淨法界)才攝「自性身」。證據有四:(一)說自性身「本性常」——唯有法界本性常,智是從因生的;(二)說佛法身「無生無滅」;(三)說法身是由『證因(顯了因)』而得、不是由「生因」所生的——智則是生因所生;(四)又說法身是諸佛共有、遍一切法、猶如虛空、無相無為、非色非心——智則是有為,有色心之相。
那麼前面『轉去藏識而得自性身』這話怎麼講?意思是:藉著轉滅第八識裡『二障的麁重(種子習氣)』,從而「顯」出本有的法身(是顯、不是生,所以仍唯歸法界攝)。「智殊勝」裡也說到「法身」,那是因為智是法身的所依止、又是法身真實性的用,所以連帶說了智,並不是說智就是自性身。自性法身雖然有真實無邊的功德,可是因為它「無為」,所以不能說成色、心這些有為之物。
依這正義,四智就分別攝在後二身裡:四智品中的真實功德——「大圓鏡智」所起的常住、周遍色身,攝在「自受用身」;「平等性智」品所現的佛身,攝在「他受用身」;「成所作智」品所現的隨類種種身相,攝在「變化身」。
這裡接著辨一個難:前面正義既然說鏡智不攝自性身,那鏡智歸哪一身?答:說『大圓鏡智是受用身』——因為佛是轉『前七轉識』而得受用的。又難:鏡智明明是轉第八藏識所得的,怎麼也歸受用?答:雖然「轉藏識」也能得受用身,但經論說『轉那藏識』是為了「顯法身」,所以在「得受用」這一義上略過不說(因此別處單說轉七識得受用)。再從反面看:說法身『無生無滅、唯證因得、非色非心』,而大圓鏡智品跟法身這些相剛好相違(鏡智有生、是生因得、是心品);既然違背法身相,那它如果不攝在受用身,又能歸哪一身呢?所以鏡智必定攝在自受用身。又:受用身收攝佛「不共」(唯佛獨有)的有為真實功德;所以四智品在自受用、他受用裡實有色法、心法,都被受用身所攝(四智的有為實德歸受用,不歸自性)。
還有一辨:他受用身和變化身,都是為了「化他」的方便而示現的,所以不能說它們以「實智」為體(化相不是實智)。前面第一說雖講『化身被智殊勝所攝』,但那是『似智而現』或『智之所起』,只是假借「智」這個名,其體並不是真智。經論只說『平等性智、成所作智能現他受用身及身語意三業化身』,並沒有說這兩身就是這兩智;所以平等、成所作這兩智的實體仍歸「自受用」所攝(智體屬自受用,化相屬他受用、變化)。
那化身有沒有心呢?變化身及他受用身雖然沒有「真實」的心及心所,卻有「化現」的心、心所法(似心心所)。無上正覺者的神力難思,所以能化現出無形質的法(連心法都能化)。若不許化現心心所,就會有兩個說不通的地方:(一)如來怎麼能現「貪、瞋」等相?那些貪瞋早已斷盡,必定是化現出來的;(二)聲聞及傍生(畜生)等怎麼能知道如來的心?如果那是實心,連「等覺菩薩」尚且不知道如來的實心,何況聲聞畜生——可見他們所知的乃是化心。由這化現心心所的道理,經才說『佛化無量類眾生都讓化身有心』、說『如來成所作智化作身語意三業』、說『變化身有所依的心』——它是依於『佛的實心』而讓相分顯現的(化心是佛實心的相分)。雖然別處說『變化身無根、無心』,那是依『其餘(非佛的劣化、或約無實根心)』而說的,不是依如來的化說的。又所化的色根、心、心所法,沒有「根」等真實作用(沒有實在的領納、了別之用),所以說『無實根心』,並不是說全無化現。
三、三身功德的差別
這樣的三身,雖然都具足無邊功德,可是各有差異。
自性身唯有真實的「常、樂、我、淨」(四德),遠離諸雜染,是眾善的所依,是無為的功德,沒有色、心這些有為的差別相、用。
自受用身具足無量種微妙的色、心等「真實」功德;至於他受用身、變化身,則只具無邊的「似」色、心等(不是實的,是似現的)、為了利樂他人而起的化相功德。
再從自利、利他來分:自性身正屬「自利」(寂靜安樂、沒有動作),也兼「利他」(作增上緣,讓諸有情得利樂),又作受用、變化二身的所依止,所以自性身通自、他二利。自受用身唯屬自利。他受用身、變化身唯屬利他(都是為他而現的)。
四、三身各依什麼國土
再從三身所依的國土來分。
自性身依「法性土」。雖然這自性身和法性土的體本來沒有差別(同一真如),可是身屬「佛」、土屬「法」,相、性有別(一是能依的身、一是所依的土)。這佛的自性身與法性土都不是「色」所攝。雖然不能說它的形量是小是大,但隨著事相說,它的量無邊,譬如虛空,遍一切處。
自受用身還是依它『自己的(受用)土』:指「大圓鏡智」相應的淨識,由於往昔所修「自利」的無漏純淨佛土因緣成熟,從最初成佛、盡未來際,相續變現為純淨佛土,周圓無邊、眾寶莊嚴,自受用身就恆常依著它住。淨土的量無邊,身量也是這樣,佛的諸根、相好也一一無邊——因為都是無限善根所引生的。這身的功德、智慧既不是色法,雖不能說它形量大小,但依它的「所證」(真如)及「所依身」(色身),也可以說它「遍一切處」(依所證遍,所以說身遍)。
他受用身也依它『自己的(受用)土』:指「平等性智」的大慈悲力,由往昔所修「利他」的無漏純淨佛土因緣成熟,隨著所住「十地」菩薩的所宜,變現為淨土——或小或大、或劣或勝,前後改換轉變(隨地而轉),他受用身就依著它住。它能依的身量,也沒有一定的限制。
變化身則依「變化土」:指「成所作智」的大慈悲力,由往昔所修「利他」的無漏淨穢佛土因緣成熟,隨著『未登(初)地』有情的所宜,化現為佛土——或淨或穢、或小或大,前後改換轉變,佛的變化身就依著它住。它能依的身量,也沒有一定的限制。
五、三身土的同異·共與不共
自性身、法性土,是一切如來同所證的,所以體沒有差別(諸佛同一)。自受用身及所依土,雖然一切佛各自變現、互不相同,但都無邊、互不相障礙。
至於其餘二身土(他受用、變化),就隨著諸如來所化的有情,而有「共、不共」之別。所化「共」的(多佛共同化導的根機):在同一處、同一時,諸佛各自變為身、為土,形狀相似、互不相障礙,輾轉交雜作「增上緣」,讓所化的眾生「自識變現」(眾生自心變現出所見的一佛)——也就是在一土有一佛身,為眾生現神通、說法、饒益。所化「不共」的:就唯由一佛變現(一佛獨化這個根機)。
為什麼會有共與不共?諸有情這一類,無始以來,其「種性」(與佛的化緣)法爾(自然)地更相繫屬:或『多眾生屬一佛』、或『一眾生屬多佛』,所以所化的眾生才有共、不共之別。若不是這樣(若沒有共不共之別),那麼多佛長久住世、各自勞苦,實在無益——因為一佛就能利益一切眾生了;所以必須有「不共」的根機,才顯出多佛各有所化。
六、三身土的漏與無漏·蘊識相的分別
這一切身、土,無論是淨是穢,凡是「無漏識」上所變現的,都跟它能變的識一樣,都是善、無漏,是純善無漏的因緣所生;是「道諦」所攝,不是「苦、集」二諦。然而它的「蘊」等識相不必都相同——因為是三法(種子、現行、所緣等)的因緣交雜引生的(同一識所變,蘊相仍有差別)。
至於「有漏識」上所變現的,也跟它能變的識一樣,都是有漏;純從有漏因緣所生,是「苦、集」所攝,不是「滅、道」二諦。它的善等(善、惡、無記)識相,也不必都相同——因為是三性的因緣交雜引生的。蘊等(處、界)的同異,照這樣去理解就是了;若不是這樣(若所變必定跟能變同一性),那就應該沒有「五蘊、十二處」等差別的施設了。
七、結成唯識·內境不無
然而「相分」等是依著識而變現的,並不是像「識性」(依他起的識體)那樣在依他起裡真實(相分不離識,並不是另外有個實在的境);若不是這樣(若相分離開識而實有),那「唯識」的道理就立不起來了,因為那等於承認『識與境都實有』。或者這樣說:識的「相分、見分」都是從緣所生的,都屬「依他起」,它們的虛、實跟識一樣(同以識為依他);「唯」這個字只是要遣除『心外的境』,並不遮遣『識內的境』(內境不是沒有)。若不是這樣(若連內境也沒有),那「真如」也該不真實了(真如也是識的實性,怎能說它沒有)。
這就有人來難:內境跟識既然都不是虛假的,那為什麼只說「唯識」而不立「境」呢?答:「識」唯內有(不通於外),「境」則也通於外(有人妄計心外的境);怕「說境」就濫到了『心外的境』,所以只說「唯識」(標個識來遮外,並不是說沒有內境)。
或者從另一層意思說:諸愚夫迷執於心外的境,因此起煩惱、造業,生死沈淪,不懂得「觀心」、不勤求出離;聖者哀愍他們,才說「唯識」這話,要讓他們自己觀照其心、解脫生死——並不是說『內境像妄計的外境那樣統統都沒有』(說唯識是為破外執,不是撥掉內境)。
再或者這樣說:相分等都以「識」為體性,由「熏習」的力量,似有眾多分(種種相)而生;真如也是『識的實性』(圓成實就是依他的實性)。所以除了「識性」(依他、圓成都不離識)之外,別無有法。又這裡所說的「識」,也兼說「心所」——因為心王與心所決定相應(說識就連心所一起攝了)。
承衍
本節所立的佛果二轉依果——無漏界、不思議、善、常、安樂、解脫身與五法為性的法身,以及自性、受用、變化三身——是整個唯識系收束修證、安立佛地的歸宗,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》把這裡的果體分置在二類法下:清淨法界即「無為法」中的真如,四智則是「心法」八識所轉之果(大圓鏡智轉第八、平等性智轉第七、妙觀察智轉第六、成所作智轉前五)。《唯識三十論頌》的頌三十(究竟位相、無漏界、不思議善常、安樂解脫身、大牟尼名法),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯得果品》以「轉依」為二轉依之果,與本節「二轉依果」之義相涉。《攝大乘論·彼果智分》立自性、受用、變化「三種佛身」,即是本節『三身三相別』的廣辯本,本節三身依土、共不共、漏無漏之全圖皆從此分開出。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,對佛果三身、四涅槃沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
With this last verse, the whole arc of the Thirty Verses — the practitioner's progress through "the transformation of the basis" (the conversion of the deluded support of consciousness into its purified form) — reaches its end. The transformation cultivated and won in the preceding "stage of cultivation" here becomes the "ultimate stage," the fruit of Buddhahood. Following Verse 30, this section first takes apart, point by point, the attributes of that fruit — why it is called the "uncontaminated realm," why it is "inconceivable," why it is "good," why "permanent," why "blissful," why a "body of liberation," why a "Dharma-body." Threaded through these are several dense passages of debate: Does a Buddha actually possess the five sense-faculties and five sense-consciousnesses? Do the four knowledges count as uncontaminated? Is the fruit of Buddhahood contained within the aggregates, bases, and elements? Then the section turns to a classified treatment of the "three bodies" — the self-nature body, the enjoyment body, and the transformation body — how they are gathered up under "five dharmas," how their virtues differ from one another, what land each rests upon, what is shared and unshared among them, and finally how the whole returns to the thesis of consciousness-only.
The attributes of the fruit of Buddhahood have their roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Buddhabhūmi Sūtra sets up "five dharmas that gather the ground of great awakening" — namely the pure dharma-realm, the knowledge of the great perfect mirror, the knowledge of equality, the knowledge of wondrous discernment, and the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done — and this is the scriptural basis for this section's "the Dharma-body has the five dharmas as its nature." The sūtra likens the pure dharma-realm to empty space — "of a single flavor in essence, pervading all forms yet not to be said to have manifold marks, without coming or going, without movement or shifting" — which is just what grounds this section's "the pure dharma-realm is without arising and without ceasing, its nature does not alter, and so it is said to be permanent"; and where the sūtra says "within the pure dharma-realm there is established the benefit and bliss of all sentient beings of the ten directions," that grounds this section's "it can bring bliss to all sentient beings, and so both transformations are named blissful." On the treatise side, the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the knowledge that is that fruit, displays the excellence of that fruit-knowledge through "the three Buddha-bodies," fixing the self-nature body (the Dharma-body of all Tathāgatas, the support of the mastery that turns through all dharmas), the enjoyment body (resting on the Dharma-body, the pure Buddha-land manifested for the assembly, with the bliss of the Great Vehicle's Dharma as what is enjoyed), and the transformation body — and this is the treatise-basis for this section's "the three bodies and their three distinct aspects." The Buddhabhūmi-śāstra further divides the enjoyment body into "self-enjoyment" (continuing unbroken and unchanging to the very end of future time) and "enjoyment-for-others" (shifting and changing in accord with the bodhisattvas of the grounds, like a transformation-land), and this is the treatise-basis for this section's twofold division of the enjoyment body. The Yogācārabhūmi, for its part, fixes that "the three blisses — free of greed, free of hatred, free of delusion — are found only within the uncontaminated realm, and are named permanent-and-blissful" (the treatise-basis for permanent and blissful), that "the dharma-nature beyond words is inconceivable, the Tathāgata's Dharma-body is inconceivable" (the treatise-basis for the inconceivable), and that "the ultimate transformation of the basis is forever apart from all coarse heaviness" (the treatise-basis for the twofold transformation). What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Buddha-ground sūtra and its treatise-basis in the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, the Buddhabhūmi-śāstra, and the Yogācārabhūmi — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
[The Verse Expounded]
The verse reads: "This is the uncontaminated realm — inconceivable, good, permanent — the blissful body of liberation; it is the Great Sage's, and is named Dharma." "This" points to the twofold fruit of transformation accomplished above. It is the uncontaminated realm; it is inconceivable, it is good, it is permanent; it is the blissful body of liberation; accomplished by the Great Sage, it is named the Dharma-body. Each phrase is opened up below.
A. Expounding the Verse — the Attributes of the Ultimate Stage, the Fruit of the Twofold Transformation
1. What "This" Refers To — the Twofold Fruit of Transformation Is the Uncontaminated Realm
What does that opening "This" point to? It points to the transformation won in the preceding "stage of cultivation" — and one should understand that this is precisely the attribute of the "ultimate stage," the fruit of Buddhahood. That is, the two fruits of transformation spoken of earlier — the bodhi (awakening) that is acquired and the nirvāṇa that is realized — are both gathered within the "uncontaminated realm." Why "uncontaminated"? Because every "contaminant" (every defilement) is forever exhausted, no contaminated dharma any longer grows alongside it; its essential nature is pure, complete, and radiant — hence "uncontaminated." Why "realm" (dhātu)? "Realm" carries two senses. One is the sense of "store": within it are stored boundless, rare, great virtues. The other is the sense of "cause": it is able to give rise to all the worldly and world-transcending acts of benefit and gladness for the five vehicles — humans, gods, hearers, solitary realizers, and bodhisattvas.
2. On What Grounds the Four-Knowledges Aggregate Also Counts as Uncontaminated
Here someone raises a question. The pure dharma-realm is pure by its very nature, so saying it is "uncontaminated only" is unproblematic. But how can the "aggregate of the four knowledges" — the conditioned functioning of wisdom that arises from transforming the eight consciousnesses — also count as "uncontaminated only"? The answer: because it is gathered under the "truth of the path," it belongs wholly to the uncontaminated. A Buddha's virtues, a Buddha's form-body, a Buddha's pure lands, and the rest, are all produced from uncontaminated seed-lineage; the seeds of contaminated dharmas were long ago forever cast off. Even when a Buddha at times manifests a body subject to birth-and-death, or manifests karma and defilement — appearances that look like the truth of suffering and the truth of origination — that is only manifestation; in essence it is uncontaminated, and it still belongs to the truth of the path.
3. Does a Buddha Possess the Five Faculties and Five Consciousnesses? — Three Solutions to One Great Difficulty
This draws out a sharper problem. The Abhidharma-samuccaya and like scriptural authorities say that "fifteen of the elements and so forth are contaminated only" — that is, of the eighteen elements, all but the last three (the mind-element, the dharma-element, and the mind-consciousness-element) are contaminated only. If that holds, would it not follow that a Tathāgata has no five faculties (the eye-faculty and so on), no five consciousnesses, and no five outer elements (the form-object and so on)? For if a Buddha truly had these fifteen elements, then by the Abhidharma-samuccaya's account they would be contaminated. To this difficulty the treatise gives three solutions.
First solution (the Buddha's virtues transcend the aggregates, bases, and elements). One view holds: a Tathāgata's virtues, form-body, and pure lands are profound and subtle, neither existent nor non-existent, free of all discrimination, severed from all conceptual proliferation; they are simply not the sort of thing that the categories of "element" and "base" can contain. So there is no real conflict with the Abhidharma-samuccaya's "fifteen elements are contaminated only" — because the Buddha's virtues do not fall within those fifteen elements at all.
Second solution (the Buddha's faculties and objects are contained within the dharma-realm form). Another view holds: a Tathāgata's five faculties and five objects are produced by a subtle meditative concentration; they belong to "dharma-realm form" — the kind of form produced in concentration and taken as object by the mind-consciousness — and are not manifested by the Buddha's five sense-consciousnesses. The Buddha's five consciousnesses do also manifest in dependence on this dharma-realm form; but the form produced in concentration is "subtle" while the form manifested by the five consciousnesses is "coarse," and since they differ as subtle from coarse, the Buddha's faculties and objects are not counted as contained within the "five sense-object elements" (the five objects: form, sound, scent, taste, touch). Likewise the Tathāgata's five consciousnesses are not counted as contained within the "five sense-consciousness elements" — because scripture says "the Buddha's mind ever abides in concentration," and the treatises say "the very nature of the five consciousnesses is distracted"; since the Buddha has no distracted five consciousnesses, no five-consciousness-element is posited for him.
In passing, a string of related doubts is here clarified. First: with which consciousness is the "knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done" (the knowledge won by transforming the first five consciousnesses) associated? Answer: with the sixth consciousness, since it must set the work of transformation in motion. Next: then how does it differ in essence from the "knowledge of wondrous discernment" (won by transforming the sixth consciousness)? Answer: the knowledge of wondrous discernment observes the particular and shared characteristics of dharmas (the function of cognitive understanding), whereas the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done sets in motion only the work of transformation (guiding and converting sentient beings); so the two differ. A further question: if both knowledges rest on the sixth consciousness, they ought not be able to arise simultaneously — for two consciousnesses of the same kind cannot arise together. Answer: (i) even if we grant that they do not arise together, there is in principle no obstacle either way; or (ii) one may distinguish two functions on one and the same knowledge-essence, in which case the two arising together is no fault at all (one essence with two functions, not two consciousnesses arising side by side).
There is also a view that assigns the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done to the seventh consciousness: it holds that this knowledge is associated with the purified seventh consciousness (the pure consciousness won by transforming the defiled manas), resting on the eye-faculty and so on, taking form-objects and so on as its conditions. This is in fact a branch of the function of the "knowledge of equality": when the purified seventh consciousness raises the appearance of "the body and land of enjoyment-for-others," that part belongs to the aggregate of the knowledge of equality; when it raises the appearance of "transformation (bodies and lands)," that part belongs to the aggregate of the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done. Here someone objects: is not the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done won precisely by "transforming the first five consciousnesses" — so how can it be assigned to the seventh? Answer: it is not "newly won by transforming those five consciousnesses"; rather, its very essence is the converting function of that pure seventh (the converting function of the pure seventh is just what is called accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done). It is like saying "one transforms birth-and-death and wins nirvāṇa" — one cannot on that account say nirvāṇa is contained within birth-and-death. So the view that "the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done belongs to the seventh" should not be assailed by the argument "it is won by transforming the five consciousnesses."
Third solution (the Buddha's virtues are fully contained within the aggregates, bases, and elements — and this is the correct reading). Yet another view says — and this is the settled, correct reading — that a Tathāgata's virtues, form-body, and pure lands are, as appropriate, all contained within the "aggregates, bases, and elements"; and these three categories themselves run through both sides, contaminated and uncontaminated. When the Abhidharma-samuccaya and the like say "fifteen elements and so forth are contaminated only," that is spoken with reference to the coarse, shallow range that the "two vehicles" (hearers and solitary realizers) are able to know — it is not said of everything (it does not take in the Buddha's uncontaminated aggregates, bases, and elements). How so? Among the eighteen elements accomplished by sentient beings other than a Buddha, only the last three (the mind-element, the dharma-element, the mind-consciousness-element) run through the uncontaminated; but among the eighteen elements accomplished by a Buddha, every single one is uncontaminated — yet this is not a range that the wisdom of the two vehicles can know. So the Abhidharma-samuccaya, standing on the range of the two vehicles, says only "contaminated"; it does not reach as far as the range of a Buddha.
Then how is the "first solution" — that "the Buddha's virtues and so on are not contained within the elements and bases" — to be understood? The correct reading says: its meaning is that the Buddha's virtues are not like "the appearances of elements and so forth as known by the inferior wisdom of the two vehicles," and this of course holds (it does not mean that the Buddha has no aggregates, bases, and elements at all). How do we know that the Buddha's virtues must be contained within the aggregates, bases, and elements? There are four proofs: (i) scripture says "all conditioned dharmas are contained within the aggregates"; (ii) it says "all dharmas are contained within the elements and bases"; (iii) the positing of "a nineteenth element" and the like (anything set up outside the aggregates, bases, and elements) is forbidden by scripture, which does not allow any dharma to exist outside the aggregates, bases, and elements; (iv) the claim that "since proliferation is severed it no longer counts as element or base" cannot stand — for whatever can be put into words at all does not escape the aggregates, bases, and elements.
Press the point one step further: if the Buddha's virtues were wholly apart from the aggregates, bases, and elements, then one ought not say that the fruit of Buddhahood "is the uncontaminated realm," is "good," is "permanent," is "blissful," is "the body of liberation" — because each of these virtues named in the verse requires some dharma-essence to be its referent. Moreover, scripture says again and again that "one transforms-and-relinquishes the impermanent aggregates and acquires the permanently abiding aggregates"; and so too with the elements and bases (one transforms the impermanent elements and bases and acquires permanently abiding elements and bases). Since one transforms the impermanent aggregates and acquires permanent aggregates, how could one say a Tathāgata has no aggregates, bases, or elements? So the earlier statement that "the Buddha's virtues are not element or base" is a "statement with hidden intent" (it carries another sense beneath the surface and is not to be taken at face value). And the earlier statement that "the very nature of the five consciousnesses is distracted" is said with reference to the five consciousnesses accomplished by other sentient beings (ordinary beings and the two vehicles), not with reference to the five consciousnesses accomplished by a Buddha (the Buddha's five consciousnesses are conjoined with concentration and are not distracted). The conclusion, therefore, is this: within the body of a Buddha, the eighteen elements and the rest are all complete, and their essential nature is purely uncontaminated.
4. Why It Is Called "Inconceivable"
This fruit of the twofold transformation, the verse next says, is "inconceivable." Why inconceivable? Because it surpasses every path of "deliberation (thinking)" and "discussion (speech)"; it is subtle and profound, realized inwardly by a Buddha alone; it is not something any worldly simile can liken. Beyond thought, beyond discussion, beyond likeness — hence "inconceivable."
5. Why It Is "Good"
This fruit is also "good" (the verse's word "good"), because its essential nature is that of pure, bright dharmas. Why are both transformations counted as good? — The pure dharma-realm is free of arising and ceasing and is utterly secure; the aggregate of the four knowledges has wondrous functioning without fixed limit (not bound to any set location) and is utterly skillful; both bear the mark of "conforming to and benefiting," and both run counter to "the non-good." On these several grounds both transformations are said to be good.
Here a difficulty arises: the treatises say that among the "twelve bases," eight bases (the five faculties — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body — together with the three objects of form, scent, and taste) are "indeterminate only." If the fruit of Buddhahood were good only, would it not follow that a Tathāgata has no five faculties and no three objects (scent, taste, touch)? Answer: here too there are three explanations, already set out fully above (in the passage on whether the Buddha's virtues are contained within the aggregates, bases, and elements) — that the Buddha's virtues transcend the elements and bases; or that they are contained within dharma-realm form; or that the Buddha's elements and bases are purely good and uncontaminated. So the difficulty "eight bases are indeterminate only" does not stand. To press it one layer further: all the form-bodies, pure lands, and like dharmas of all Tathāgatas are contained within the "truth of cessation" and the "truth of the path," and are therefore good only — for scripture says the two truths of cessation and path are good in nature, and says that a Buddha's lands and so on are not the two truths of suffering and origination. As for the appearances that a Buddha's consciousness manifests which resemble the contaminated, resemble the non-good, resemble the indeterminate — these too are all produced from uncontaminated good seeds, and so they still belong to the uncontaminated-good (they look defiled, but in essence they are good).
6. Why It Is "Permanent"
This fruit is also "permanent" (the verse's word "permanent"), because it has no time of ending. Why are both transformations permanent? — The pure dharma-realm is without arising and without ceasing, and its essential nature does not alter; hence it is said to be permanent. The aggregate of the four knowledges, because the pure dharma-realm on which it rests abides permanently and because it continues on without break, is also said to be permanent.
But a distinction must be drawn: the "permanence" of the four-knowledges aggregate is not like that "self-nature permanence" of the pure dharma-realm — because the four knowledges are produced from causes (seeds), and whatever is produced must in the end come to cessation; this is the principle that scripture has always decisively settled. Moreover, nowhere in the world is there found a single form-dharma or mind-dharma that is not impermanent (all conditioned dharmas are impermanent). Then on what grounds can the four-knowledges aggregate reach to the very end of future time? On the strength of the Buddha's original vow-power, together with the fact that the sentient beings to be converted have no end — so the four knowledges can exhaust the limit of future time without breaking, without ending. Clearly, then, this is "the permanence of continuity, the permanence of no-break," and not "self-nature permanence."
7. Why It Is "Blissful"
This fruit is also "blissful" (the verse's "blissful"), because it has no pressing or harming. The pure dharma-realm is, in all its aspects, quiescent — hence named blissful. The aggregate of the four knowledges has forever departed from harming — hence named blissful. The self-nature of both is without pressing or harm, and both are able to bring bliss to all sentient beings; so both transformations are named "blissful."
8. "The Body of Liberation" and "the Great Sage's, Named Dharma" — the Two Vehicles Have Only a Body of Liberation; the Buddha Alone Accomplishes a Dharma-body
The verse closes with "the blissful body of liberation; the Great Sage's, named Dharma." First, "the body of liberation": the twofold fruit of transformation won by the two vehicles (hearers and solitary realizers) is merely a forever-departing from the bondage of "the hindrance of defilements"; it does not possess that excellent treasury of virtuous dharmas which a Buddha accomplishes. So it can only be called a "body of liberation."
Now the Buddha: the World-Honored One of great awakening accomplishes the unsurpassed dharma of "quiescent silence," and so is named the "Great Sage" (mahā-muni). The twofold fruit won by this Sage, because it has forever departed from both hindrances — the hindrance of defilements and the hindrance to the knowable — is named not merely "body of liberation" but, further, "Dharma-body" — because it is adorned by measureless, boundless great virtuous dharmas: the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, and the rest. The word "body" carries three senses: the sense of self-essence, the sense of being a support, and the sense of accumulation; taken together they are called "body." So this "Dharma-body" has the "five dharmas" as its essential nature — the pure dharma-realm, the knowledge of the great perfect mirror, the knowledge of equality, the knowledge of wondrous discernment, and the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done. It is not the pure dharma-realm alone that is called the Dharma-body; for the fruit of the twofold transformation (bodhi and nirvāṇa) is all contained within this Dharma-body.
B. Distinctions by Category — the Three Bodies
1. What Each of the Three Bodies Is
This "Dharma-body" (the Dharma-body in the broad sense, accomplished by the five dharmas) has three distinct aspects.
First, the self-nature body. This refers to the true pure dharma-realm of all Tathāgatas. It is the equal support of both the enjoyment body and the transformation body; free of all marks, quiescent and unmoving, severed from all proliferation; furnished with boundless true and permanent virtues, it is the true reality in which all dharmas are equal. With respect to this "self-nature," it is also called the "(narrow-sense) Dharma-body," because it is the support of the great virtuous dharmas. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji), in its "section on the distinct aspects of the three bodies," opens out these very phrases one by one: "free of marks" means "free of the ten marks" (without any mark of manifold differentiation); "quiescent" means "the path of deliberation is severed" (the road of thinking comes to its end here); "severed from all proliferation" means "apart from speech" (speech is stilled here) — the self-nature of all Buddhas is named the "self-nature body," while "the support of the conditioned and unconditioned virtuous dharmas" is what is called the "Dharma-body." He further cautions that the "Dharma-body" of the earlier line "the Buddha is also named the Dharma-body" is the general name "the support of both conditioned and unconditioned virtuous dharmas," and is not the "self-nature Dharma-body" set up separately among these three bodies (the broad and narrow senses of the name "Dharma-body" must be kept distinct); and that the reason a Buddha wins the two names "body of liberation" and "Dharma-body" is precisely "because it is apart from defilement it is named the body of liberation, and because it is apart from the hindrance to the knowable and is furnished with boundless virtues it is named the Dharma-body." And the reason "body" runs through all three bodies is that it is furnished with the three senses of "self-essence, support, and the gathering of the many virtues," and so is named "body."
Second, the enjoyment body, which further divides into two —
The first, the self-enjoyment body: this refers to the boundless true virtues that arise from the immeasurable provisions of merit and wisdom which all Tathāgatas gathered across the "three immeasurable eons," together with a form-body utterly complete, utterly pure, permanently abiding, and all-pervading. It continues on, clear and unbroken, to the very end of future time, ever enjoying the vast bliss of the Dharma for itself (it itself partakes of the bliss of the Dharma).
The second, the enjoyment-for-others body: this refers to the subtle body of pure virtue that all Tathāgatas, by means of the "knowledge of equality," manifest — dwelling in purely pure lands, for the assemblies of bodhisattvas abiding on the "ten grounds," displaying great spiritual powers, turning the wheel of the right Dharma, cutting through the net of the assembly's doubts, and causing those bodhisattvas of the ten grounds to enjoy the bliss of the Great Vehicle's Dharma (it lets others partake of the bliss of the Dharma). Combining these two — self-enjoyment and enjoyment-for-others — the whole is named the "enjoyment body."
Third, the transformation body: this refers to the measureless "kind-conforming" transformation-bodies (conforming to the kind of each sentient being) that all Tathāgatas manifest by means of the "knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done" — dwelling in pure lands and defiled lands, for the assemblies of bodhisattvas who have not yet ascended the (first) ground, for the two vehicles, and for ordinary beings, displaying spiritual powers and teaching the Dharma in accord with what suits their faculties, so that each obtains acts of benefit and gladness of every kind.
2. Gathering the Three Bodies Under the Five Dharmas — Two Schemes of Correlation
How are the "five dharmas" (the pure dharma-realm plus the four knowledges) used to gather up these "three bodies"? Here there are two views.
First view (the first two dharmas gather the self-nature body). One view holds: among the five dharmas, the "first two" (the pure dharma-realm and the knowledge of the great perfect mirror) gather the "self-nature body" — because scripture says "suchness is the Dharma-body" (the pure dharma-realm is just suchness), and the treatises further say "by transforming away the ālaya-vijñāna one wins the self-nature body," and the aggregate of the knowledge of the great perfect mirror is precisely realized by "transforming away the store-consciousness (ālaya)," so the mirror-knowledge too gathers the self-nature body. The "middle two" knowledge-aggregates (the knowledge of equality and the knowledge of wondrous discernment) gather the "enjoyment body" — because it is said that the knowledge of equality manifests a Buddha-body for the bodhisattvas in purely pure lands (enjoyment-for-others), that the knowledge of wondrous discernment teaches the Dharma, resolves doubts, and displays mastery within the great assembly, and again that "by transforming the prior seven evolving-consciousnesses one wins the enjoyment body." The "last one" knowledge-aggregate (the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done) gathers the "transformation body" — because it is said that the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done manifests measureless, inconceivable transformations in the lands of the ten directions. Furthermore, since "knowledge" is itself excellent, it gathers all three bodies (all three bodies are accomplished by knowledge); hence all three bodies possess "real knowledge" (true knowledge, not mere semblance-manifestation).
Second view (only the first single dharma gathers the self-nature body — and this is the correct reading). Another view says — and this is the correct reading — that among the five dharmas only the "first single" one (the pure dharma-realm) gathers the "self-nature body." The proofs are four: (i) it is said the self-nature body is "permanent by its very nature" — only the dharma-realm is permanent by its very nature, while knowledge is produced from causes; (ii) it is said the Buddha's Dharma-body is "without arising and without ceasing"; (iii) it is said the Dharma-body is won through a "cause of realization (a cause that reveals)" and not produced by a "cause of generation" — whereas knowledge is produced by a cause of generation; (iv) it is further said the Dharma-body is common to all Buddhas, pervades all dharmas, is like empty space, is markless and unconditioned, neither form nor mind — whereas knowledge is conditioned and bears the marks of form and mind.
Then how is the earlier statement, "by transforming away the store-consciousness one wins the self-nature body," to be understood? It means: by transforming away and extinguishing within the eighth consciousness the "coarse heaviness of the two hindrances" (the seeds and residual perfumings), one thereby "reveals" the originally-present Dharma-body (a revealing, not a generating, so it still belongs to the dharma-realm alone). And where "the excellence of knowledge" speaks of the "Dharma-body," that is because knowledge is the support of the Dharma-body and is the functioning of the Dharma-body's true reality; so knowledge is mentioned in association, but this does not mean that knowledge is the self-nature body. The self-nature Dharma-body, though it possesses true and boundless virtues, cannot — because it is "unconditioned" — be construed as form, mind, or any such conditioned thing.
By this correct reading, the four knowledges are then distributed among the latter two bodies: among the true virtues within the four-knowledges aggregate, the permanently abiding, all-pervading form-body raised by the "knowledge of the great perfect mirror" is gathered into the "self-enjoyment body"; the Buddha-body manifested by the aggregate of the "knowledge of equality" is gathered into the "enjoyment-for-others body"; and the kind-conforming bodily forms of every sort manifested by the aggregate of the "knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done" are gathered into the "transformation body."
Here a difficulty follows: since the correct reading holds that the mirror-knowledge does not gather the self-nature body, which body does the mirror-knowledge belong to? Answer: it is said "the knowledge of the great perfect mirror is the enjoyment body" — because the Buddha wins enjoyment by transforming the "prior seven evolving-consciousnesses." A further difficulty: the mirror-knowledge is plainly won by transforming the eighth store-consciousness, so how can it too belong to enjoyment? Answer: although "transforming the store-consciousness" can also win the enjoyment body, the scriptures and treatises say that "transforming that store-consciousness" is for the sake of "revealing the Dharma-body," and so in the matter of "winning enjoyment" this is passed over (which is why elsewhere it is said simply that transforming the seven consciousnesses wins enjoyment). Looking at it from the opposite side: the Dharma-body is said to be "without arising and without ceasing, won only by the cause of realization, neither form nor mind," whereas the aggregate of the knowledge of the great perfect mirror runs directly counter to these marks of the Dharma-body (the mirror-knowledge has arising, is won by a cause of generation, and is a mind-aggregate); since it runs counter to the marks of the Dharma-body, then if it is not gathered into the enjoyment body, to which body could it possibly belong? So the mirror-knowledge must be gathered into the self-enjoyment body. Again: the enjoyment body gathers up the Buddha's "unshared" (Buddha-only) conditioned true virtues; so the four-knowledges aggregate, within self-enjoyment and enjoyment-for-others, truly has form-dharmas and mind-dharmas, and these are all gathered into the enjoyment body (the conditioned true virtues of the four knowledges belong to enjoyment, not to self-nature).
There is also this clarification: the enjoyment-for-others body and the transformation body are both manifested as skillful means for "converting others," so one cannot say they have "real knowledge" as their essence (the converting appearances are not real knowledge). Although the first view above says "the transformation body is gathered under the excellence of knowledge," that is "a semblance of knowledge manifesting" or "what knowledge gives rise to" — it merely borrows the name "knowledge," but its essence is not real knowledge. The scriptures and treatises say only that "the knowledge of equality and the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done are able to manifest the enjoyment-for-others body and the transformation bodies of the three actions of body, speech, and mind"; they do not say that these two bodies are these two knowledges. So the real essence of these two knowledges — the knowledge of equality and the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done — is still gathered into "self-enjoyment" (the knowledge-essence belongs to self-enjoyment; the converting appearances belong to enjoyment-for-others and transformation).
Then does the transformation body have a mind? The transformation body and the enjoyment-for-others body, though they have no "real" mind and mental factors, do have "manifested" mind and mental factors (semblance-mind and mental factors). The spiritual power of the Supremely and Perfectly Awakened One is inconceivable, so it can manifest even formless dharmas (even mind-dharmas can be manifested). If one did not allow the manifesting of mind and mental factors, two untenable consequences would follow: (i) how could a Tathāgata manifest appearances of "greed, hatred," and the like? Those greeds and hatreds were long ago exhausted, so they must be manifested. (ii) How could hearers, beasts of burden (animals), and the like know a Tathāgata's mind? If that were a real mind, then even an "equal-to-awakening" bodhisattva does not know a Tathāgata's real mind — how much less hearers and animals — which shows that what they know is a manifested mind. By this principle of the manifesting of mind and mental factors, scripture can say "a Buddha transforms measureless kinds of sentient beings, all by letting the transformation body have a mind," can say "a Tathāgata's knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done transforms the three actions of body, speech, and mind," and can say "the transformation body has a mind on which it rests" — that mind being the one that, resting on "the Buddha's real mind," causes the image-portion to appear (the manifested mind is the image-portion of the Buddha's real mind). And though elsewhere it is said that "the transformation body has no faculty and no mind," that is said with reference to "others" (the inferior transformations of non-Buddhas, or with respect to there being no real faculty or mind), not with reference to the Tathāgata's transformation. Moreover the form-faculties, mind, and mental factors that are transformed have no "real" function of a faculty and the like (no actual function of sensing or of cognizing), and so it is said "there is no real faculty or mind" — but this does not mean there is no manifesting at all.
3. The Differences in the Virtues of the Three Bodies
These three bodies, though all furnished with boundless virtues, each differ.
The self-nature body has true "permanence, bliss, self, and purity" alone (the four virtues); it has forever departed from all defilement, is the support of all goods, is unconditioned virtue, and has no conditioned distinctions of mark or function such as form and mind.
The self-enjoyment body is furnished with immeasurable kinds of subtle "true" virtues of form, mind, and the rest; whereas the enjoyment-for-others body and the transformation body are furnished only with boundless "semblance" form, mind, and the rest (not real, but semblance-manifested), the converting-appearance virtues raised for the sake of benefiting and gladdening others.
Dividing them again by self-benefit and benefit-of-others: the self-nature body belongs properly to "self-benefit" (quiescent bliss, without activity), and also extends to "benefit-of-others" (acting as a contributing condition by which sentient beings gain benefit and gladness), and further serves as the support of the two bodies of enjoyment and transformation, so the self-nature body runs through both self-benefit and benefit-of-others. The self-enjoyment body belongs to self-benefit only. The enjoyment-for-others body and the transformation body belong to benefit-of-others only (both are manifested for others).
4. What Land Each of the Three Bodies Rests Upon
Dividing again by the lands on which the three bodies rest.
The self-nature body rests upon the "dharma-nature land." Although in essence this self-nature body and the dharma-nature land are without difference (one and the same suchness), the body belongs to "Buddha" and the land belongs to "Dharma," so mark and nature differ (one is the resting body, the other the land rested upon). Neither this Buddha's self-nature body nor the dharma-nature land is contained within "form." Though one cannot say its dimension is small or large, yet as a manner of speaking in accord with phenomena, its measure is boundless, like empty space, pervading everywhere.
The self-enjoyment body rests, again, upon its "own (enjoyment) land": this refers to the pure consciousness associated with the "knowledge of the great perfect mirror." As the causes and conditions of the uncontaminated, purely pure Buddha-land — cultivated of old as "self-benefit" — come to maturity, from the moment of first attaining Buddhahood to the very end of future time, it continually manifests a purely pure Buddha-land, all-encompassing and boundless, adorned with every jewel, upon which the self-enjoyment body ever rests. The measure of the pure land is boundless, and so too is the measure of the body; the Buddha's faculties and the marks-and-features are likewise each boundless — because all are drawn forth by limitless roots of good. Since this body's virtues and wisdom are not form-dharmas, one cannot speak of its dimension as large or small; yet in dependence on what it "realizes" (suchness) and the "body it rests upon" (the form-body), one may also say it "pervades everywhere" (it pervades by way of what it realizes, so the body is said to pervade).
The enjoyment-for-others body also rests upon its "own (enjoyment) land": this refers to the great compassionate power of the "knowledge of equality." As the causes and conditions of the uncontaminated, purely pure Buddha-land — cultivated of old as "benefit-of-others" — come to maturity, in accord with what suits the bodhisattvas abiding on the "ten grounds," it manifests a pure land — now small, now large, now inferior, now superior — changing and shifting from one to the next (transforming according to the ground), upon which the enjoyment-for-others body rests. The measure of the body that rests on it likewise has no fixed limit.
The transformation body rests upon the "transformation land": this refers to the great compassionate power of the "knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done." As the causes and conditions of the uncontaminated pure-and-defiled Buddha-land — cultivated of old as "benefit-of-others" — come to maturity, in accord with what suits sentient beings who have "not yet ascended the (first) ground," it manifests a Buddha-land — now pure, now defiled, now small, now large — changing and shifting from one to the next, upon which the Buddha's transformation body rests. The measure of the body that rests on it likewise has no fixed limit.
5. Sameness and Difference of the Three Bodies and Lands — Shared and Unshared
The self-nature body and the dharma-nature land are what all Tathāgatas alike realize, so they are without difference in essence (all Buddhas are one and the same). The self-enjoyment body and the land it rests upon, though each Buddha manifests its own and they differ from one another, are all boundless and do not obstruct one another.
As for the remaining two bodies and lands (enjoyment-for-others and transformation), they have a distinction of "shared and unshared" in accord with the sentient beings each Tathāgata converts. For those converted "in common" (faculties converted in common by many Buddhas together): in one and the same place, at one and the same time, each Buddha severally manifests as body and as land, similar in form and unobstructing one another, mutually intermingling to act as "contributing conditions," so that the sentient beings to be converted "manifest from their own consciousness" (each being's own mind manifests the one Buddha it sees) — that is, within one land there is one Buddha-body, displaying spiritual powers, teaching the Dharma, and benefiting the beings. For those converted "not in common": it is manifested by one Buddha alone (one Buddha singly converting these faculties).
Why is there shared and unshared? Sentient beings of this kind, from the beginningless past, have their "lineage" (their conditions for being converted by a Buddha) naturally and inherently bound up with one another: now "many sentient beings belonging to one Buddha," now "one sentient being belonging to many Buddhas" — and so the beings to be converted have the distinction of shared and unshared. Were it otherwise (were there no distinction of shared and unshared), then for many Buddhas to abide in the world for long ages, each toiling away, would truly be of no benefit — for one Buddha alone could benefit all beings; so there must be "unshared" faculties, in order that the several conversions of the many Buddhas may be made manifest.
6. The Contaminated and Uncontaminated of the Three Bodies and Lands — the Distinction of Aggregate and Consciousness-Mark
All these bodies and lands, whether pure or defiled — whatever is manifested upon an "uncontaminated consciousness" — are, like the consciousness that manifests them, good and uncontaminated, produced by purely good, uncontaminated causes and conditions; they are contained within the "truth of the path," not within the two truths of suffering and origination. Yet their "aggregate" and like consciousness-marks need not all be the same — because they are drawn forth by the intermingling causes and conditions of the three factors (seed, present activity, object, and the like): even what is manifested by one and the same consciousness still has distinctions of aggregate-mark.
As for what is manifested upon a "contaminated consciousness," it too is, like the consciousness that manifests it, contaminated; produced purely from contaminated causes and conditions, it is contained within suffering and origination, not within the two truths of cessation and path. Its good-and-the-rest (good, bad, indeterminate) consciousness-marks likewise need not all be the same — because they are drawn forth by the intermingling causes and conditions of the three natures. The sameness and difference of aggregates and the rest (bases and elements) is to be understood in just this way; were it otherwise (were what is manifested necessarily of one and the same nature as what manifests it), then there ought to be no positing of the distinctions of "the five aggregates, the twelve bases," and so on.
7. Concluding in Consciousness-Only — the Inner Object Is Not Non-Existent
Yet the "image-portion" and the like are manifested in dependence on consciousness; they are not "real" within the dependent-arising in the way the "consciousness-nature" (the other-dependent essence of consciousness) is (the image-portion is not separate from consciousness; there is no real object existing apart). Were it otherwise (were the image-portion to exist really apart from consciousness), then the principle of "consciousness-only" could not be established, for that would amount to granting that both consciousness and object are real. Or one may put it this way: a consciousness's "image-portion" and "seeing-portion" are both produced from conditions, both belonging to the "dependent-arising," and their unreality or reality is the same as that of consciousness (both take consciousness as their dependent-arising); the word "only" merely dispels "the object external to the mind" and does not negate "the object internal to consciousness" (the inner object is not non-existent). Were it otherwise (were even the inner object non-existent), then "suchness" too ought to be unreal (suchness is also the true nature of consciousness — how could one say it is non-existent?).
At this point someone objects: since the inner object and consciousness are alike not unreal, why is only "consciousness-only" spoken of and no "object" posited? Answer: "consciousness" exists inwardly only (it does not run to the outer), whereas "object" also runs to the outer (some falsely reckon an object external to the mind); for fear that "speaking of object" would slide over into "the object external to the mind," only "consciousness-only" is spoken of (a consciousness is set up to dispel the outer; it is not that there is no inner object).
Or, taking another layer of meaning: foolish worldlings cling deludedly to objects external to the mind, and thereby give rise to defilement, perform karma, and sink and drift in birth-and-death, not understanding how to "observe the mind" and not diligently seeking release; the noble ones, taking pity on them, therefore speak this word "consciousness-only," wishing to make them observe their own mind and be released from birth-and-death — it is not that "the inner object, like the falsely-reckoned outer object, is wholly non-existent" (saying consciousness-only is to break the outer clinging, not to dismiss the inner object).
Or again, put this way: the image-portion and the like all have "consciousness" as their essential nature; by the force of "perfuming" they arise as if having many portions (every kind of mark); and suchness too is "the true nature of consciousness" (the perfectly-accomplished is just the true nature of the other-dependent). So apart from "consciousness-nature" (both the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished are inseparable from consciousness) there is no further dharma. And the "consciousness" spoken of here also takes in "mental factors" — because mind-king and mental factors are decisively associated (to say consciousness is to gather the mental factors along with it).
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — the twofold fruit of transformation that is the fruit of Buddhahood: the uncontaminated realm, the inconceivable, the good, the permanent, the blissful, the body of liberation, and the Dharma-body whose nature is the five dharmas, together with the three bodies of self-nature, enjoyment, and transformation — is the closing knot in which the whole consciousness-only system gathers up its account of practice-and-realization and establishes the ground of Buddhahood, and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise places the fruit-essence here under two classes of dharma: the pure dharma-realm is just suchness among the "unconditioned dharmas," while the four knowledges are the fruit won by transforming the eight "mind-dharmas" consciousnesses (the knowledge of the great perfect mirror transforming the eighth, the knowledge of equality the seventh, the knowledge of wondrous discernment the sixth, the knowledge of accomplishing-what-is-to-be-done the prior five). The Thirty Verses — verse thirty (the attributes of the ultimate stage: the uncontaminated realm, the inconceivable-good-permanent, the blissful body of liberation, the Great Sage's, named Dharma) — is the very root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on winning the fruit, takes "the transformation of the basis" as the fruit of the twofold transformation, which bears on this section's sense of "the twofold fruit of transformation." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the knowledge that is that fruit, sets up the "three Buddha-bodies" of self-nature, enjoyment, and transformation — and this is the extended treatment that is the basis for this section's "the three bodies and their three distinct aspects," from which the whole map here of the three bodies' lands, their shared-and-unshared, and their contaminated-and-uncontaminated is drawn out. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and the absence of external objects and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the three bodies of Buddhahood or the four nirvāṇas; here it is left aside.